to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
item_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v virginity_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o can_v otherwise_o live_v continent_o let_v he_o marry_v item_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o require_v that_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o their_o natural_a wife_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v co-act_a to_o live_v as_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v not_o geve_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n therein_o do_v open_v a_o pervicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o fornication_n in_o sum_n geve_v up_o their_o answer_n thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o geve_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o if_o marry_a priest_n can_v not_o please_v they_o they_o shall_v call_v down_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o hildebrand_n nothing_o move_v neither_o with_o honest_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o nicene_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o follow_v this_o matter_n call_v upon_o the_o bishop_n still_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n do_v sollicitate_a their_o mind_n accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o dastardnes_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o cause_v their_o priest_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n enjoin_v they_o whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n labour_v that_o matter_n with_o their_o priest_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o accustom_a matrimony_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v this_o act_n of_o take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n may_v breed_v he_o no_o little_a trouble_n germanorum_n talk_v with_o his_o clergy_n gentle_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n &_o decree_n and_o geve_v they_o half_a year_n respite_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o case_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v with_o good_a will_n that_o which_o at_o length_n will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v force_v unto_o and_o therefore_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o stand_v content_v therewith_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o attempt_v way_n of_o sharp_a severity_n the_o time_n of_o deliberation_n expire_v the_o archbishop_n assemble_v his_o clergy_n at_o erspford_n the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o there_o will_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a decree_n proceed_n either_o to_o abjure_v for_o ever_o all_o matrimony_n or_o else_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n the_o clergy_n again_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n decree_n with_o scripture_n with_o reason_n with_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n with_o example_n of_o ancestor_n by_o diverse_a strong_a argument_n declare_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o to_o be_v consonant_n nor_o aught_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o execute_v that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o no_o reason_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o disputation_n will_v serve_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v some_o give_v counsel_n not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o synod_n some_o think_v it_o good_a to_o return_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o geve_v he_o due_a punishment_n of_o death_n for_o his_o deserve_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v hereafter_o never_o to_o attempt_v that_o thing_n any_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o minister_n after_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o certain_a spy_n that_o be_v amongst_o they_o what_o the_o clergy_n intend_v to_o do_v the_o archb._n to_o prevent_v and_o salve_v the_o matter_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o certain_a messenger_n bid_v they_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o shall_v content_v their_o mind_n so_o be_v persuade_v they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o revoke_v &_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o sentence_n will_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o ministry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v hildebrand_n yâ—_z soldier_n of_o satan_n send_v his_o legate_n a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v curiensis_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o mentz_n and_o assemble_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o archb._n again_o propose_v the_o matter_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n there_o perpetual_o either_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o wyve_n or_o their_o live_n the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o cause_n again_o with_o great_a constancy_n but_o when_o no_o defension_n can_v take_v place_n but_o all_o go_v by_o tyranny_n &_o mere_a extortion_n it_o burst_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o council_n break_v up_o by_o this_o schism_n and_o tumult_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n after_o that_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o enemy_n and_o suppressor_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o induct_v but_o do_v elect_v they_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o their_o office_n without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o bishop_n who_o then_o agree_v &_o be_v determine_v to_o admit_v no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o perpetual_a singleness_n never_o to_o marry_v after_o and_o thus_o first_o come_v up_o the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o single_a priesthood_n notwithstanding_o begin_v if_o other_o nation_n have_v follow_v the_o like_a constancy_n &_o concord_n of_o these_o german_a minister_n the_o devilish_a drift_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helbrand_n have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o avoid_v but_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n yet_o this_o remain_v in_o these_o german_n to_o be_v note_v what_o concord_n can_v do_v in_o repress_v unordinate_a request_n of_o evil_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o if_o they_o constant_o stand_v to_o truth_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o banish_v of_o matrimony_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n to_o touch_v a_o little_a of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v they_o describe_v in_o certain_a epistle_n of_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v to_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n which_o benno_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o detect_v the_o prodigious_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o monstrous_a pope_n first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n most_o notable_a and_o a_o nicromanser_n cardinali_n a_o old_a companion_n of_o silvester_n of_o laurentius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la call_v otherwise_o benedictus_fw-la nonus_fw-la among_o other_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v this_o history_n of_o he_o how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n this_o gregorius_n come_v from_o albanus_n to_o rome_n have_v forget_v behind_o he_o his_o familiar_a book_n of_o nicromansie_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o carry_v always_o with_o he_o whereupon_o remember_v himself_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o lateran_n he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a familiar_n to_o set_v the_o book_n charge_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o look_v within_o it_o but_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o open_v it_o &_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o little_a the_o secret_n of_o the_o satanical_a book_n sudden_o there_o come_v about_o they_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o multitude_n and_o terror_n of_o who_o make_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n be_v instant_a upon_o they_o to_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v up_o wherefore_o they_o be_v vex_v quick_o say_v
that_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o treasury_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n that_o either_o i_o may_v be_v open_o shame_v before_o the_o people_n either_o else_o the_o victory_n fall_v on_o my_o side_n we_o may_v win_v you_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n also_o take_v you_o heed_n to_o this_o say_n if_o any_o man_n do_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v gal._n let_v he_o be_v of_o you_o accurse_a this_o curse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o new_a profane_a authority_n but_o be_v thunder_v down_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v let_v such_o be_v accurse_v so_o may_v you_o well_o say_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o proud_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o thy_o servant_n oh_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o as_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n so_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o just_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n whether_o he_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o earl_n lewes_n to_o bishop_n waltram_n the_o earl_n lewis_n to_o the_o lord_n waltram_n howsoever_o unworthy_a or_o unmeete_a he_o be_v for_o the_o name_n waltram_n like_a as_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n what_o arrogancy_n have_v so_o possess_v you_o to_o provoke_v my_o displeasure_n with_o such_o injurious_a contumely_n for_o in_o deed_n those_o my_o good_a lord_n and_o spiritual_a father_n which_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n you_o rail_o call_v they_o bloody_a man_n like_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o wholesome_a lesson_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o say_v they_o be_v but_o dream_n of_o the_o common_a people_n amongst_o foolish_a woman_n have_v god_n any_o need_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o you_o shall_v speak_v leasing_n for_o he_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v your_o mouth_n to_o follow_v blasphemous_a tongue_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v of_o you_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o he_o have_v devise_v wickedness_n upon_o his_o bed_n although_o therefore_o you_o be_v altogether_o froward_a have_v only_o speak_v froward_a thing_n yet_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o your_o mouth_n like_z as_o if_o a_o shameless_a person_n shall_v stand_v up_o before_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v we_o say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o own_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v folly_n speak_v and_o wisdom_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v lie_n be_v free_o utter_v and_o truth_n compel_v to_o keep_v silence_n light_n shall_v darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o shine_v yea_o rather_o the_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o our_o heart_n have_v melt_v and_o our_o zealous_a meditation_n have_v set_v we_o on_o fire_n we_o therefore_o speak_v and_o cry_v and_o the_o little_a fox_n which_o undermine_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o drive_v away_o fear_v the_o threaten_a prophecy_n you_o have_v not_o withstand_v our_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o which_o have_v care_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o which_o have_v make_v dark_a the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o you_o but_o let_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v withal_o as_o for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o understanding_n answer_v and_o if_o you_o have_v you_o cloak_v it_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n henry_n who_o you_o call_v emperor_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o &_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v withstand_v power_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n the_o which_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v evil_a conceive_v and_o therefore_o evil_a interpret_v for_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v reign_v and_o be_v not_o make_v prince_n by_o i_o â—_o and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o take_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v power_n but_o the_o eye_n certain_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o if_o the_o power_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n then_o have_v they_o in_o contempt_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o fear_v they_o be_v there_o any_o iniquity_n with_o god_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n augustinus_n say_v no_o one_o wind_n fill_v many_o pipe_n of_o diverse_a tune_n argument_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n agree_v and_o expound_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n what_o follow_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v do_v nothing_o follow_v but_o what_o do_v follow_v those_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n true_o that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o o_o crafty_a tongue_n o_o heart_n imagine_v mischief_n o_o consume_a breath_n that_o shall_v not_o return_v why_o have_v thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o behold_v the_o wicked_a flee_v and_o no_o man_n do_v pursue_v he_o why_o will_v you_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v why_o have_v you_o steal_v away_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o shall_v lie_v contrary_a to_o itself_o inconvenient_a and_o half_a dead_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v fall_v therein_o himself_o very_o you_o can_v neither_o excuse_v you_o of_o theft_n neither_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o what_o o_o unhappy_a man_n what_o shall_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o judge_n colour_n when_o he_o shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o put_v in_o trust_n see_v you_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o prove_v a_o picker_n of_o your_o master_n treasure_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n &_o execution_n when_o as_o the_o giltines_n of_o offence_n do_v require_v condign_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foresee_v that_o you_o and_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o that_o shall_v put_v darkness_n in_o place_n of_o light_n and_o light_n in_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o also_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v in_o error_n he_o when_o as_o he_o do_v set_v this_o before_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o conjecture_n of_o false_a understanding_n for_o say_v he_o those_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n geve_v therefore_o a_o ordinary_a power_n and_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v yea_o we_o will_v forthwith_o do_v
suffer_v this_o patient_o glossa_fw-la the_o evil_n which_o these_o false_a prophet_n join_v together_o by_o seculare_fw-la power_n do_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o the_o do_n of_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 34._o sign_n be_v not_o that_o true_a apostle_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o by_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricus_fw-la i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n gloze_v that_o be_v i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o who_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o my_o preach_n but_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v before_o lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n gloze_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o other_o man_n also_o 2._o corinth_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o boast_v inordinate_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o think_v to_o boast_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v government_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o experience_n gloze_v of_o other_o preacher_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o go_v not_o to_o that_o people_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o which_o have_v apostle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o do_v boast_v over_o a_o other_o man_n flock_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 35._o sign_n be_v because_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n &_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n even_o as_o paul_n be_v send_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v act_n 13._o separate_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o gloze_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n go_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o those_o preacher_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o preacher_n which_o have_v but_o small_a worldly_a substance_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 2._o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v ezechiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n in_o qua_fw-la spem_fw-la situs_fw-la unus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v â—art_n â—acke_o from_o their_o profession_n which_o have_v go_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o babylonians_n and_o all_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n therefore_o if_o such_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v &_o have_v both_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o they_o go_v not_o into_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o into_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o same_o betimes_o even_o as_o jonas_n which_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ninivy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v interpret_v large_a or_o wide_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o the_o infidel_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v not_o to_o those_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n take_v their_o journey_n into_o â—harsis_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v â—oâ—king_v after_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o go_v unto_o thosâ—_n which_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o do_v well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n unless_o they_o be_v throw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n 2._o timo._n 2._o and_o shun_v thou_o those_o gloze_v that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o be_v the_o 36._o sign_n be_v die_v because_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v neither_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o they_o paul_n roman_n 15._o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o i_o glo._n that_o be_v i_o speak_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o many_o thing_n &_o do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 37._o sign_n be_v spiritual_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o or_o lean_a to_o logical_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 38._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o love_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o hate_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 14._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o son_n and_o sister_n and_o also_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gloze_v that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v whatsoever_o do_v resist_v or_o let_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o true_a preacher_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v promote_v their_o nephew_n and_o kinsfolk_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o livinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 39_o sign_n be_v world_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v for_o prophecy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n and_o cease_v thou_o not_o to_o rescue_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v to_o destruction_n neither_o may_v he_o allege_v vain_a accusation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o strong_a enough_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v know_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o
gold_n sylâ—ius_n and_o rich_a coveringe_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n write_v be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o joannes_n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarun_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v very_o many_o book_n sermon_n and_o tractation_n moreover_o the_o say_a cocleus_n speak_v of_o himself_o record_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o england_n which_o write_v unto_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o remain_v in_o his_o custodye_n two_o huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n of_o john_n wickliff_n work_n which_o for_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n haec_fw-la cocleus_n amongst_o other_o of_o his_o treatise_n i_o myself_o also_o have_v find_v out_o certain_a as_o de_fw-fr censu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n confessio_fw-la wicklevi_fw-fr which_o i_o intend_v hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v to_o publish_v abroad_o as_o concern_v certain_a answer_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v they_o the_o effect_n whereof_o here_o follow_v ¶_o john_n wickliff_n answer_n unto_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o to_o foreign_a &_o strange_a nation_n the_o pope_n himself_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o same_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n wickliff_n set_v a_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o learned_a man_n what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o rest_v say_v he_o now_o only_o to_o persuade_v and_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o every_o natural_a body_n have_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o resist_v against_o his_o contrary_n and_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o due_a estate_n as_o the_o philosopher_n know_v very_o well_o in_o somuch_o that_o body_n without_o life_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o who_o hardness_n be_v give_v to_o resist_v those_o thing_n that_o will_v break_v it_o and_o coldness_n to_o withstand_v the_o heat_n that_o dissolve_v it_o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o body_n &_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o communality_n the_o member_n thereof_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n have_v such_o power_n give_fw-ge he_o of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o same_o body_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o god_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n &_o knowledge_n for_o somuch_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_fw-ge of_o god_n unto_o any_o creature_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o keep_v back_o and_o deteyn_v their_o treasure_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o itself_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o necessity_n do_v require_v the_o same_o man_n secondary_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v challenge_v yâ—_z treasure_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o alm_n &_o consequent_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o case_n aforesaid_a the_o title_n of_o alm_n ought_v utter_o to_o cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o chaleng_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o realm_n shall_v cease_v also_o in_o the_o presuppose_a necessity_n alm_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o charity_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o mere_a madness_n to_o send_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o the_o realm_n itself_o may_v fall_v into_o ruin_n under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o such_o charity_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o christian_a priest_n ought_v to_o follow_v live_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devoute_a woman_n luke_n 7.8_o he_o hunger_v and_o thyr_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n he_o sustain_v not_o only_o in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v cor._n viij_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v rich_a whereby_o in_o the_o first_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o form_n of_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n as_o both_o write_n and_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v whereupon_o s._n barnard_n bernard_n declare_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o secular_a dominion_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o that_o if_o s._n john_n shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o barnard_n do_v unto_o eugenius_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o do_v challenge_v it_o unto_o you_o by_o some_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o true_o by_o any_o right_a or_o title_n apostolical_a you_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o give_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v care_v over_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o geve_v you_o any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n hark_v what_o he_o say_v not_o bear_v rule_n say_v he_o as_o lord_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o verity_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o cospell_n the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n do_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o here_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n whether_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o lordship_n for_o true_o thou_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o or_o else_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o who_o god_n do_v so_o great_o complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o be_v become_v prince_n and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o now_o if_o it_o do_v suffice_v thou_o to_o rule_v with_o the_o lord_n apostle_n thou_o have_v thy_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o example_n set_v a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n trade_n lordship_n and_o rule_n be_v forbid_v ministration_n and_o service_n command_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n good_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o occupy_v the_o church_n good_n as_o lord_n thereof_o but_o as_o minister_v and_o servant_n and_o proctor_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o proud_a &_o greedy_a desire_n of_o rule_n &_o lordship_n which_o this_o seat_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preamble_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o antechrist_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n &_o suffer_v of_o injury_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moreover_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o same_o bless_a man_n barnard_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n write_v also_o
commaundemeut_n of_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o those_o priest_n and_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 15._o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o so_o dishonour_v the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v all_o they_o which_o do_v omit_v or_o let_v slip_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n principal_o and_o straight_o enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a but_o priest_n and_o special_o curate_n admonish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o omit_v and_o leave_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o work_n principal_o and_o strait_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la priest_n and_o special_o curate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o consequence_n be_v well_o know_v the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a again_o by_o the_o first_o suposition_n item_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foreshewe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n john_n inhibition_n say_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o out_o of_o their_o sinagoge_n they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a evidence_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v of_o preach_v for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v accurse_v wherefore_o they_o willing_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o annas_n cayphas_n to_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v you_o then_o god_n that_o judge_v you_o act_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n oâ—_n christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xliiij_o ought_v rather_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o those_o which_o shall_v prohibit_v and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n patient_o whereupon_o â—_o anaclâ—tus_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v writâ—en_v distinction_n 43._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o many_o do_v go_v about_o to_o mole_v and_o trouble_v the_o doctor_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o fulfull_a their_o own_o propeâ—_n lust_n &_o desire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a doctor_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v ought_v not_o to_o depart_v or_o go_v back_o from_o their_o good_a do_n and_o intent_n know_v assure_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n thus_o much_o write_v he_o and_o the_o reverend_a bede_n upon_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v up_o and_o a_o he_o foal_n with_o she_o lose_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o unto_o i_o &_o if_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o write_v thus_o here_o it_o be_v mystical_o command_v unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n that_o if_o any_o adversity_n do_v let_v or_o hinder_v or_o any_o man_n do_v prohibit_v or_o stop_v that_o sinner_n can_v be_v lose_v from_o their_o bond_n or_o snare_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v but_o constant_o &_o bold_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o such_o to_o edify_v &_o build_v again_o his_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o the_o humbâ—e_n and_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v râ—sticum_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v unto_o rusticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o narbone_n say_v thus_o let_v no_o bishop_n from_o hencefore_o be_v puff_v up_o or_o inflame_v with_o the_o envy_n of_o devilish_a temptation_n if_o the_o priest_n now_o and_o then_o do_v exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n or_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v bless_v the_o people_n for_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v unto_o i_o the_o do_v hereof_o i_o will_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o that_o priest_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n let_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o above_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o word_n s._n hierome_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o bishop_n deny_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v special_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v apt_a man_n there_o unto_o be_v extol_v above_o christ._n and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o hear_v in_o his_o do_n item_n he_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v perverse_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o catholic_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n geve_v in_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o pope_n leo_n and_o saint_n hillary_n the_o bishop_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o catholic_a priest_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v of_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n heresy_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v accurse_v through_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o silence_n as_o s._n isidor_n say_v 11._o question_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v consent_n unto_o sinner_n or_o defend_v a_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v curse_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o question_n 4._o omnis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v without_o he_o that_o do_v neglect_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o he_o may_v correct_v commit_v no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o which_o have_v before_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v commit_v the_o offence_n but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v judge_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o like_o case_n priest_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o bark_n against_o the_o wolf_n which_o will_v kill_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v otherwise_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o own_o shepherd_n item_n let_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v a_o advouterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o open_a offender_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o his_o prelate_n do_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n adultery_n that_o none_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o which_o do_v omit_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v against_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
case_n we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o they_o so_o trouble_a and_o distress_a as_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o good_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n cite_v in_o consistory_n pinch_v in_o prison_n sequester_v from_o wife_n house_n and_o child_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n what_o will_v we_o say_v what_o will_v we_o think_v what_o will_v we_o do_v much_o otherwise_o doubtless_o than_o we_o do_v now_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v better_o for_o worse_a i_o think_v we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v joh_n wickliff_n w._n swinderby_n thorpe_n sawtrie_n with_o a_o number_n of_o godly_a man_n more_o be_v they_o glad_a in_o friese_n gown_n go_v barefoot_a to_o preach_v where_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v now_o alyve_a how_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v of_o these_o day_n what_o pain_n will_v they_o take_v yea_o what_o pain_n will_v they_o not_o take_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o lucre_n nor_o for_o money_n nor_o pass_v for_o promotion_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n i._o oldcastle_n l._n cobham_n sir_n rog._n acton_n with_o diverse_a worshipful_a gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n if_o they_o be_v in_o our_o state_n may_v enjoy_v with_o we_o their_o house_n and_o land_n with_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o then_o they_o can_v not_o how_o glad_o will_v they_o have_v content_v themselves_o though_o they_o never_o raise_v their_o rent_n and_o fine_n to_o the_o undo_v of_o their_o poor_a tenant_n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joh._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n of_o bohemia_n if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v half_o this_o tranquillity_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o molestation_n of_o romish_a prelate_n what_o will_v they_o have_v care_v how_o simple_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o attire_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a pomp_n in_o prank_v up_o themselves_o as_o we_o englishmen_n in_o these_o reform_a day_n walk_v now_o more_o like_a player_n in_o a_o stage_n than_o god_n child_n in_o his_o church_n ¶_o the_o four_o consideration_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o mind_n consider_v the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v and_o time_n that_o may_v come_v how_o we_o stand_v and_o by_o who_o we_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o that_o do_v support_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n let_v we_o beware_v in_o no_o wise_a we_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o profess_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o what_o it_o abhor_v who_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o who_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v if_o s._n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n how_o will_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o spiritual_a and_o our_o condition_n so_o worldly_a match_n well_o together_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o our_o deformity_n in_o particular_a i_o mind_n not_o here_o neither_o need_v i_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o who_o can_v see_v our_o excessive_a outrage_n in_o pompous_a apparel_n our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o unchaste_a demeanour_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n our_o careless_a security_n with_o out_o conscience_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v our_o study_n so_o upon_o this_o world_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n what_o pride_n and_o idleness_n of_o life_n double_a dissemble_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n with_o out_o simplicity_n avarice_n unsatiable_a little_a regard_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n less_o to_o read_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o every_o man_n aspire_v to_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o promotion_n little_a or_o no_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a rack_a of_o rent_n &_o fine_n bribe_v and_o take_v unmeasurable_a what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n and_o unbrother_o division_n amongst_o we_o most_o lamentable_a to_o see_v 1._o but_o more_o lamentable_a if_o all_o be_v see_v which_o may_v or_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o time_n once_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n for_o so_o we_o read_v such_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n through_o much_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o creep_v in_o amongst_o the_o church_n man_n read_v pag._n 77._o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v dear_o belove_v to_o reclaim_v ourselves_o while_o time_n do_v serve_v if_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n so_o gracious_a in_o spare_v we_o as_o he_o do_v let_v that_o not_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o better_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a child_n which_o will_v not_o learn_v without_o beat_v a_o well_o mind_v man_n will_v be_v good_a not_o force_v by_o coaction_n but_o of_o voluntary_a office_n induce_v as_o adversity_n if_o it_o come_v ought_v not_o to_o dismay_v we_o hypocrates_n so_o neither_o prosperity_n now_o present_a ought_v not_o to_o puff_n we_o up_o in_o security_n consider_v what_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v as_o plato_n well_o write_v summae_fw-la atque_fw-la effrenatae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la seruituten_v plaerumque_fw-la affeclam_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o immoderate_a liberty_n and_o to_o much_o security_n follow_v most_o common_o extreme_a servitude_n and_o as_o hypocrates_n say_v disposition_n of_o body_n when_o the_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o health_n then_o be_v they_o most_o subject_a to_o danger_n of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v light_n give_v we_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n otherwise_o if_o we_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o disobedience_n god_n have_v his_o rod_n to_o scourge_v we_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v rebel_n he_o have_v his_o pharaos_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n to_o plague_v us._n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o unordinate_a and_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n so_o doggish_a and_o currish_a one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n lack_v not_o his_o doggestriker_n to_o whip_v us._n and_o will_v god_n our_o life_n be_v such_o that_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n here_o of_o late_o see_v amongst_o we_o may_v portend_v nothing_o against_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v but_o rather_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o obedience_n &_o amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o amongst_o us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bless_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o long_o may_v thou_o read_v and_o much_o may_v thou_o profit_v amen_n ¶_o pax_o pradicantibus_fw-la gratia_n audientibus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la jesu_n christo._n constantinus_n amen_o in_o martyrologium_fw-la joan._n foxi_n laurentius_n humfredus_n tristes_fw-fr iliadas_n docti_fw-la miramur_fw-la homeri_fw-la quas_fw-la scite_fw-la studuit_fw-la texere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deflentur_fw-la tragico_fw-la multorum_fw-la fata_fw-la cothurno_fw-la haec_fw-la madidis_fw-la spectant_fw-la maesta_fw-la theatra_fw-la genis_fw-la multa_fw-la dolenda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la vatum_fw-la somnia_fw-la multa_fw-la fictis_fw-la intexunt_fw-la vera_fw-la probata_fw-la nothis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la delectant_fw-la vanae_fw-la commenta_fw-la legendae_fw-la quam_fw-la stabulum_fw-la augeae_fw-la rite_n vocare_fw-la queo_fw-la dum_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la naerrat_fw-la ut_fw-la errat_fw-la ut_fw-la pingit_fw-la fingit_fw-la plumbeus_fw-la ille_fw-la libre_fw-la aurea_fw-la nunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la prodit_fw-la nova_fw-la vera_fw-la legenda_fw-la egregium_fw-la chronicon_fw-la lugubris_fw-la historia_fw-la authorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la opus_fw-la sic_fw-la rursus_fw-la adornat_fw-la author_n opus_fw-la simul_fw-la haec_fw-la utraque_fw-la felle_fw-la carent_fw-la authorem_fw-la specta_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tersus_fw-la &_o amplus_fw-la judicio_fw-la clarus_fw-la dexteritate_fw-la fide_fw-la si_fw-mi rem_fw-la consideras_fw-la casus_fw-la caedesque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la tractat_fw-la &_o immeritae_fw-la stigmata_fw-la saeva_fw-la crucis_fw-la illudant_fw-la alij_fw-la carpant_fw-la at_o zoilus_n olim_fw-la dum_fw-la perijt_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la rodere_fw-la iam_fw-la docuit_fw-la hic_fw-la discas_fw-la lector_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la furiosa_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la romanae_fw-la caulae_fw-la cornigerique_fw-la gregis_fw-la ut_fw-la lupus_fw-la innocuos_fw-la semper_fw-la grassetur_fw-la in_o agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la fremat_fw-la atque_fw-la avidis_fw-la faucibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la voret_fw-la nun_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la christi_fw-la pia_fw-la membra_fw-la cremare_fw-la et_fw-la vivos_fw-la flammis_fw-la perdere_fw-la nun_n satis_fw-la nun_n satis_fw-la damnasse_fw-la senes_fw-la puerosque_fw-la virosque_fw-la faemellas_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la nun_n satis_fw-la cur_n iwat_fw-la heu_fw-la manesscriptis_fw-la lacerare_fw-la iacentes_fw
be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v deprive_v con_v 57_o moreover_o concern_v clerk_n leave_v their_o church_n con_v 58._o also_o concern_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o funeral_n con_v 59_o and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o their_o flock_n con_v 67._o the_o same_o justinian_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n in_o case_n only_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o in_o all_o criminal_a cause_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n con_v 83._o he_o geve_v also_o law_n &_o decree_n for_o breach_n of_o matrimony_n con_v 117._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o his_o con_v 123._o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o sound_v out_o their_o service_n tongue_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n not_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n what_o be_v say_v &_o do_v whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o divine_a prayer_n and_o service_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o the_o say_v justinian_n &_o other_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o person_n the_o like_a example_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o other_o king_n in_o other_o land_n who_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o their_o realm_n clodoveus_fw-la than_o emperor_n have_v in_o their_o empire_n as_o in_o france_n clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v king_n at_o orleans_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o 33._o bishop_n where_o .33_o canon_n be_v institute_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n magnus_n within_o .200_o year_n after_o christ._n exit_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n carolus_n magnus_n beside_o his_o other_o law_n and_o edict_n political_a call_v v._o synod_n one_o at_o mentz_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n the_o three_o at_o rheims_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n the_o five_o at_o arâ—late_n where_o sundry_a rite_n &_o ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n about_o .810_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o same_o carolus_n also_o decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 47._o &_o none_o other_o which_o before_o also_o be_v decree_v a_o 4.17_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n item_n he_o exhort_v and_o charge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o a_o godly_a injunction_n episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la vicarios_fw-la pabulum_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sedulò_fw-la populis_fw-la annuncient_a quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la sacerdos_n si_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la sonitu_fw-la incedit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clerum_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissum_fw-la in_o sobrietate_fw-la &_o castitate_fw-la nutriant_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o exequijs_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la diligence_n eradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o bishop_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o priest_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n which_o go_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o clergy_n to_o they_o commit_v in_o soberness_n &_o chastity_n 76._o the_o superstition_n which_o in_o certain_a place_n be_v use_v of_o some_o about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o exterminate_v &_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o instruct_v &_o inform_v the_o say_a bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v will_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o fain_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o will_n preach_v such_o thing_n as_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o &_o join_v with_o all_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n ideo_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n praeparemus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la donante_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la currat_fw-la &_o crescat_fw-la &_o multiplicetur_fw-la in_fw-la profectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pax_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la obedientibus_fw-la gloria_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la amen_n furthermore_o the_o say_a carolus_n in_o his_o constitution_n divide_v the_o good_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o the_o more_o wealthy_a place_n two_o part_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o third_z to_z the_o stipend_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o in_o poor_a place_n a_o equal_a division_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o poverty_n &_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o gift_n have_v some_o special_a exception_n exit_fw-la ansegiso_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 80._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o cap._n 83._o the_o author_n declare_v by_o the_o say_v carolus_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v of_o any_o person_n any_o such_o gift_n or_o donation_n whereby_o the_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o say_a donor_n shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o inheritance_n due_o to_o they_o belong_v ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n &_o after_o emperor_n be_v son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o say_v charles_n his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n pius_fw-la ordain_v also_o with_o his_o father_n sundry_a act_n &_o obseruaunce_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a may_v appear_v as_o first_o that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 20._o again_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o people_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n also_o the_o say_a king_n &_o emperor_n forbid_v that_o any_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n shall_v enter_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o licence_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n before_o &_o add_v a_o double_a cause_n wherefore_o first_o for_o that_o many_o not_o for_o mere_a devotion_n but_o for_o idleness_n and_o avoid_v the_o king_n war_n do_v geve_v themselves_o to_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o many_o be_v crafty_o circumvent_v &_o delude_v by_o subtle_a covetous_a person_n seek_v to_o get_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 114._o ibidem_fw-la iten_n that_o no_o young_a child_n or_o boy_n shall_v be_v shave_v or_o enter_v any_o profession_n without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o young_a maiden_n shall_v take_v the_o veal_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n before_o she_o come_v to_o sufficient_a discretion_n of_o year_n to_o discern_v &_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v or_o bury_v thence_o forth_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o theodosius_n &_o valentinianus_n 40._o year_n before_o they_o novel_a item_n the_o say_a carolus_n .22_o year_n before_o this_o emperor_n enact_v that_o murderer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o sanctuary_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o justinian_n .300_o year_n before_o this_o carolus_n exit_fw-la novel_a justinia_n clotâ—arius_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n pius_n with_o his_o son_n clothariê°_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o lotharius_n join_v with_o he_o among_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n ordain_v a_o godly_a law_n for_o layman_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z laici_fw-la homines_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la quibusâ—am_fw-la criminibus_fw-la impediantur_fw-la 43._o that_o layman_n do_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o if_o not_o oft_o except_o they_o be_v let_v percase_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a grevous_a offence_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o item_n they_o enact_v that_o no_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alienate_v under_o the_o pain_n leoninae_fw-la
constitutionis_fw-la unto_o this_o lotharius_n french_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o write_v that_o romana_fw-la lex_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o roman_a law_n meaning_n the_o law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o force_n ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la suum_fw-la robur_fw-la propriúmque_fw-la vigorem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la that_o be_v so_o now_o it_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n 9_o ino_n carnotensis_n lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .848_o after_o this_o lotharius_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o empire_n of_o france_n before_o who_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n &_o plead_v his_o cause_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v before_o the_o emperor_n quite_o and_o release_v which_o declare_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n moreover_o descend_v yet_o to_o low_a time_n a_o 1228._o ludovicus_fw-la 9_o call_v holy_a ludovike_a make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a simony_n in_o the_o church_n also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n establish_v a_o law_n or_o decree_n against_o the_o new_a invention_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la sapiens_fw-la the_o which_o sanction_n be_v also_o practise_v long_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o undercollector_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arestum_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n a_o 1463._o ex_fw-la molinaeo_n in_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la furthermore_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel._n 1303._o set_v forth_o a_o law_n call_v philippina_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v any_o exaction_n of_o new_a tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n &_o other_o uncustomed_a collection_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n carolus_n the_o v._o name_v sapiens_fw-la a_o 1369._o by_o a_o law_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n or_o their_o official_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v execute_v any_o censure_n of_o suspense_n or_o excommunication_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o city_n or_o town_n corporation_n or_o commons_n of_o his_o realm_n ex_fw-la regist_n antiquarum_fw-la con_v chart_n 62._o 6._o iten_v carolus_n vi_fw-la a_o 1388._o against_o the_o cardinal_n &_o other_o official_o &_o collector_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v again_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o before_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o fruit_n &_o rent_n of_o benefice_n with_o other_o pension_n &_o bishop_n good_n that_o depart_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v export_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o pope_n collector_n unto_o rome_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o right_o do_v appertain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v infer_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n &_o example_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o king_n offa_n king_n egbertus_fw-la edgarus_n aluredus_n athelwoldus_n canutus_n edwardus_fw-la william_n conqueror_n wilhel_n rufus_n henricus_n the_o first_o henricus_fw-la the_o second_o till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n and_o after_o who_o deal_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v what_o injury_n the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o lawful_a governor_n &_o magistrate_n in_o usurp_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o who_o proper_o they_o owe_v subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o step_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a bishop_n their_o ancestor_n &_o therefore_o have_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o serviture_n have_v their_o power_n also_o commit_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o sort_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o place_n &_o stand_v &_o there_o to_o keep_v he_o wherein_o his_o own_o precinct_n do_v pale_v he_o &_o not_o rash_o to_o break_v out_o into_o other_o man_n walk_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o preacher_n function_n so_o unseemly_a &_o unorderly_o it_o be_v again_o that_o boniface_n the_o viij_o shall_v have_v bear_v before_o he_o the_o temporal_a male_n &_o the_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v the_o compass_n &_o limitation_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o exceed_v no_o far_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o seruiture_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n minister_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o which_o office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o man_n else_o to_o intermeddle_v as_o we_o read_v how_o ozias_n be_v punish_v for_o offer_v incense_n &_o a_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o pray_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v where_o cause_n urgent_o require_v to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o publish_v &_o denounce_v free_a reconciliation_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v &_o comfort_v trouble_v conscience_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v also_o the_o magistrate_n err_v or_o transgress_v in_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n magistrate_n so_o have_v the_o civil_a governor_n or_o magistrate_n again_o his_o proper_a charge_n &_o office_n to_o he_o assign_v which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n to_o defend_v with_o power_n the_o right_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o defend_v from_o oppression_n the_o poor_a oppress_v to_o minister_v with_o equality_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o every_o man_n to_o provide_v law_n good_a &_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o as_o cause_n move_v especial_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v to_o promote_v christ_n glory_n &_o gospel_n in_o set_v up_o &_o send_v out_o good_a preacher_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o provide_v bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v that_o be_v faithful_a in_o remove_a or_o else_n correct_v the_o same_o be_v faulty_a or_o negligent_a in_o congregate_v the_o clergy_n when_o need_n be_v of_o any_o counsel_n or_o election_n to_o hear_v their_o learning_n in_o cause_n propound_v &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n learned_a to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o dispose_v such_o rite_n &_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n as_o make_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o conserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o congrue_a order_n brief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n extend_v to_o minister_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v correction_n over_o all_o transgressor_n whether_o they_o be_v layman_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o final_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o sword_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n under_o who_o subjection_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o order_n and_o state_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n also_o of_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n also_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a where_o the_o say_v hormisda_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarche_v of_o constant._n in_o this_o sort_n clara_n coelestibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la procedit_fw-la quando_fw-la regés_fw-fr seculi_fw-la causas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cum_fw-la gubernation_n politiae_fw-la coniungunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la act._n v._n univers_a council_n constantini_n secundi_fw-la a_o 528._o and_o thus_o much_o and_o to_o much_o peradventure_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
suspect_v as_o do_v melito_n quadratus_n and_o aristides_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o write_v heraclitus_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v annotation_n &_o enarration_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v which_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n &_o among_o other_o write_v exhort_v penitus_fw-la a_o certain_a bishop_n ne_o grave_n seruandae_fw-la castitatis_fw-la onus_fw-la necessario_fw-la fratribus_fw-la imponat_fw-la sed_fw-la multorum_fw-la sese_fw-la imbecilitati_fw-la attemperet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n of_o any_o necessity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o moreover_o the_o say_v dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o dionysius_n agiopagite_n declare_v of_o he_o how_o that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a as_o in_o the_o act_n be_v record_v and_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o make_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o book_n furthermore_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a dionysius_n corint_v this_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v to_o be_v the_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o church_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o learned_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o soter_n say_v this_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a dominical_a day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o epistle_n which_o always_o we_o will_v read_v for_o our_o exhortation_n sunday_n like_a as_o we_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n send_v to_o we_o before_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n ibid._n where_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o keep_n the_o sunday_n holy_a whereof_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o ancient_a author_n before_o his_o time_n except_o only_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o description_n declare_v two_o time_n most_o especial_o use_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o congregate_v together_o first_o when_o any_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o ij_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v hallow_v first_o because_o say_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v the_o word_n secondlye_o because_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n first_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o these_o above_o name_v about_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n alexandrinus_n write_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o notable_a and_o singular_a learning_n who_o book_n although_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v yet_o certain_a of_o they_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o time_n moreover_o live_v pantenus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o alexandria_n that_o profess_v in_o open_a school_n to_o read_v of_o who_o be_v think_v first_o to_o proceed_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v and_o profess_v in_o university_n this_o pantenus_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o learning_n be_v send_v by_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o indean_o hebrew_a where_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v there_o by_o s._n bartelinewe_n which_o book_n afterward_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n god_n grant_v rest_n &_o tranquillity_n although_o not_o without_o some_o bloodshed_n of_o certain_a holy_a martyr_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o which_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n the_o christian_n have_v now_o some_o laisure_n from_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n easter_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a contention_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n which_o contention_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v stir_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n yet_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o ceremony_n bring_v no_o breach_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o society_n among_o they_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v the_o matter_n exceed_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o brotherly_a life_n continue_v although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n for_o they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o hermes_n and_o of_o pius_n keep_v one_o day_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n observe_v a_o other_o as_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o lord_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o four_o persecution_n let_v this_o hitherto_o suffice_v the_o five_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n reign_v pertinax_n but_o few_o month_n after_o who_o succeed_v severus_n under_o who_o be_v raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n saint_n 195._o who_o reign_v the_o term_n of_o 18._o year_n the_o first_o x._o year_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o christian_n afterward_o through_o sinister_a suggestion_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o malignant_a 2._o be_v so_o incense_v against_o they_o that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v no_o christian_n any_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v thus_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o great_a persecution_n be_v stir_v upon_o every_o side_n 205._o whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n record_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christian_n 205._o the_o crime_n and_o false_a accusation_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v partly_o touch_v before_o pag._n 37._o as_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n incestuous_a pollution_n eat_v raw_a flesh_n libidinous_a commixture_n whereof_o certain_a in_o deed_n call_v then_o gnostici_n be_v infamed_a item_n it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o whereof_o it_o shall_v rise_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a cause_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n also_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o peradventure_o before_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o convent_v together_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o they_o worship_v their_o idolatrous_a god_n and_o be_v count_v as_o enemy_n to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o captain_n and_o president_n of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v hilarianus_n scapulam_fw-la vigellius_n claudius_n hermianus_fw-la ruler_n of_o cappadocia_n cecilius_n capella_n vespronius_n also_o demetrius_n mention_v of_o cyprian_a and_o aquila_n judge_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o make_v relation_n the_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o this_o persecution_n most_o rage_v be_v africa_n alexandria_n cappadocia_n and_o carthage_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v innumerable_a martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origene_n who_o be_v behead_v with_o who_o also_o origene_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n they_o of_o xvij_o year_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o servant_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o be_v martyred_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o mother_n privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n convey_v away_o his_o clothes_n &_o his_o shirt_n mother_n whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n a_o letter_n with_o these_o word_n cave_n tibi_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la martyrij_fw-la constant_a faciendi_fw-la propostum_fw-la cogite_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o that_o you_o turn_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n
philip_n emperor_n after_o he_o banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o emperor_n above_o recite_v be_v pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o vrbanus_n above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 236._o in_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o note_v declare_v he_o to_o sit_v vj._n year_n contrary_a damasus_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n ix_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n he_o with_o philippus_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v into_o sardina_n and_o there_o die_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v rather_o under_o maximinus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v feign_v he_o appear_v very_o devout_a after_o the_o common_a example_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v they_o so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n of_o other_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n blasphemous_a and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n other_o notable_a father_n also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o succeed_v after_o asclepiades_n afore_o mention_v writer_n a_o 220._o and_o after_o he_o zebennus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n a_o 231._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v ammonius_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o origene_n as_o suidas_n suppose_v also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o porphiry_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o ammonius_n endue_v with_o better_a grace_n writer_n as_o he_o leave_v diverse_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o he_o do_v constant_o persevere_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v who_o be_v about_o yâ—_z day_n of_o alexander_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n aforesaid_a be_v number_v among_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n write_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n unto_o these_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o story_n of_o natalius_n 28._o mention_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n this_o natalius_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n before_o like_o a_o constant_a confessor_n who_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o every_o month_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o his_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o name_n before_o now_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v eusebius_n god_n by_o certain_a vision_n do_v admonish_v he_o he_o but_o he_o not_o take_v great_a heed_n thereunto_o be_v blind_v partly_o with_o lucre_n partly_o with_o honour_n be_v at_o length_n all_o the_o night_n long_o scourge_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_a fore_n and_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n go_v to_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n show_v they_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v admit_v according_a as_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afore_o mention_v martyr_n succeed_v next_o in_o that_o place_n anterius_fw-la of_o who_o isuardus_n write_v that_o pontianus_n depart_v away_o do_v substitute_v he_o his_o room_n but_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o he_o damasus_n say_v that_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v write_v therefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o martyrdom_n himself_o by_o maximinus_n the_o judge_n disagree_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o writer_n do_v great_o jar_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o one_o month_n sabellicus_n say_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n &_o one_o month_n volateranus_fw-la bergomensis_n and_o henricus_n erford_n geve_v to_o he_o three_o year_n &_o one_o month_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o discrepant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o of_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o truth_n it_o lie_v in_o doubt_n next_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v fabianus_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n also_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hieronymus_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o where_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v theodoretus_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o martyr_n but_o name_a no_o place_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n say_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o port_n town_n near_o to_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n and_o leave_v many_o work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v recite_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o peristepha_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martyr_n bury_v by_o ix_o together_o speak_v also_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o wild_a horse_n through_o field_n dale_n and_o bush_n and_o describe_v thereof_o a_o pitiful_a story_n after_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o philippus_n who_o with_o philip_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n emperor_n a_o 246._o this_o philippus_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v christen_v &_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n &_o origene_n who_o by_o letter_n exhort_v he_o and_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n to_o be_v baptize_v 240._o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n emperor_n howsoever_o pomponius_n letus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a prince_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o his_o christianity_n he_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n sabellicus_n bergomensis_n lib_fw-la 8._o show_v this_o hatred_n of_o decius_n against_o philippus_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v commit_v their_o treasure_n unto_o fabianus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n emperor_n thus_o philippus_n be_v slay_v 250._o after_o he_o decius_n invade_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o orosius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rome_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v chief_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v because_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n this_o fabian_n first_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anterius_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o the_o miraculous_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o eusebius_n do_v thus_o describe_v in_o this_o sixth_o book_n 6._o when_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v together_o in_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v purpose_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a personage_n of_o rome_n fabianus_n it_o chance_v that_o fabianus_n among_o other_o be_v there_o present_a who_o of_o late_o before_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o
cause_v their_o bowel_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o hungry_a swine_n this_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a arethusian_o zozomenus_n suppose_v to_o come_v of_o this_o because_o that_o constantinus_n before_o have_v break_v they_o from_o their_o country_n manner_n of_o set_v forth_o and_o expose_v their_o virgin_n filthe_o to_o who_o soever_o lust_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n in_o heliopolis_n restrain_v the_o people_n there_o from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a whoredom_n sozom_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o lamentable_a story_n or_o rather_o tragedy_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n their_o bishop_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a sozomenus_n and_o also_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v this_o tragedy_n say_v he_o of_o marcus_n arethusius_n arethusius_n do_v require_v the_o eloquence_n and_o worthiness_n of_o aeschilus_n and_o sophocles_n which_o may_v as_o the_o matter_n deserve_v set_v forth_o and_o beautify_v his_o great_a affliction_n this_o man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v the_o arthusians_n remember_v the_o little_a good_a will_n that_o julianus_n bear_v unto_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o flee_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o kinsman_n or_o frynd_n apprehend_v in_o his_o steed_n arthusius_n return_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n who_o when_o they_o have_v get_v as_o man_n neither_o pyti_v his_o old_a age_n &_o wear_a year_n nor_o abash_v at_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o man_n so_o adourn_v both_o with_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n first_o strypt_v he_o naked_a &_o pitiful_o beat_v he_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o foul_a filthy_a sink_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharpen_a stick_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o provoke_v his_o pain_n the_o more_o show_v last_o they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o honey_n &_o broth_n they_o hang_v he_o abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o all_o this_o extremity_n they_o show_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o to_o build_v up-againe_a the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o to_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n but_o even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o suffer_v &_o abide_v their_o grevous_a torment_n so_o refuse_v he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o at_o the_o length_n they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n promise_v to_o forgive_v he_o the_o one_o half_a so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o pay_v the_o other_o half_o but_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n wound_v pitiful_o with_o the_o sharpen_a stick_n of_o boy_n &_o child_n and_o all_o to_o be_v bite_v with_o wasp_n &_o fly_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n &_o grief_n but_o also_o deride_v those_o wicked_a one_o and_o call_v they_o base_a low_a and_o terrene_a people_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a at_o length_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o a_o small_a some_o of_o money_n he_o answer_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o half_a penye_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n say_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a thus_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o let_v he_o down_o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v at_o his_o mouth_n the_o example_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o faithfulness_n although_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o foresay_a story_n &_o persecution_n of_o persia_n above_o premise_a do_v stray_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o which_o come_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n nor_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n yet_o because_o in_o this_o present_a history_n we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o also_o give_v such_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o blood_n i_o think_v therefore_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o our_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ¶_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v marvel_v of_o some_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o so_o terrible_a persecution_n above_o specify_v why_o god_n the_o almighty_a director_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v suffer_v his_o own_o people_n and_o faithful_a servant_n believe_v in_o his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v handle_v so_o wrongful_o to_o be_v vex_v so_o extreme_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n &_o that_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o in_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o which_o admiration_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n 1._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la rerum_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la perturbare_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o iniquity_n of_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v abel_n the_o just_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o wicked_a cain_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o jacob_n be_v thrust_v out_o esau_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o like_a case_n the_o egyptian_n with_o brick_n and_o tile_n afflict_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v he_o not_o crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n the_o thief_n be_v let_v go_v time_n will_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o recite_v &_o reckon_v up_o how_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o wicked_a flourish_a and_o prevail_a hiero._n brief_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n hereof_o proceed_v whetherfor_o our_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o how_o else_o soever_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o we_o &_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o sufficient_a stay_n chance_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o come_v by_o any_o chance_n or_o blind_a fortune_n but_o by_o the_o provydent_a appointment_n and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n he_o have_v prefigure_v these_o persecution_n of_o his_o christian_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o these_o trouble_n to_o come_v again_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o so_o great_a affliction_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o servant_n before_o that_o he_o have_v premonish_v they_o sufficient_o by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n his_o servant_n apoc._n in_o the_o which_o apocalypse_v he_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n before_o not_o only_o what_o trouble_n be_v come_v at_o hand_n towards_o they_o where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a number_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v be_v well_o understand_v assygn_v the_o true_a time_n expound_v how_o long_o the_o say_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n bear_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o make_v forty_o two_o month_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v expound_v take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v reckon_v for_o seven_o year_n a_o month_n so_o that_o forty_o and_o two_o such_o sabbot_n of_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o make_v uppe_o the_o year_n just_a month_n between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o maxentius_n when_o constantinus_n fight_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o
we_o &_o leave_v we_o there_o where_o they_o have_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v content_a with_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v &_o bring_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o now_o we_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o which_o neither_o themselves_n will_v persist_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o neither_o will_v they_o permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o foresay_a objection_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v now_o a_o more_o ready_a passage_n into_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o history_n rome_n be_v therefore_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o stick_v upon_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o afterward_o by_o austen_n thus_o write_v the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o matter_n about_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 180._o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coilus_n briton_n which_o build_v colchester_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o then_o be_v the_o inhabiter_n &_o possessor_n of_o this_o land_n which_o now_o we_o englishmen_n call_v england_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o monumetensis_n write_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n although_o about_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o author_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v an._n 156._o but_o that_o can_v be_v forsomuch_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n say_v alijs_fw-la it_o be_v an._n 169._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o verus_n emperor_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o approve_a history_n which_o all_o consent_n that_o verus_n reign_v not_o 19_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o that_o year_n come_v not_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 169._o but_o to_o the_o year_n 181._o some_o other_o say_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o far_o but_o let_v the_o author_n agree_v as_o they_o can_v let_v we_o return_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n who_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o this_o king_n &_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_a mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n damianus_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o faganus_n and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convert_n the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a &_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v they_o in_o britain_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_v &_o 3_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v archflamine_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n archb._n &_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_v they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o 3._o archflamine_n to_o 3._o archishop_n have_v then_o their_o seat_n in_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o the_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v divide_v every_o one_o under_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a order_n the_o foresay_a king_n lucius_n send_v again_o to_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o in_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v frame_v according_o unto_o who_o eleutherius_fw-la again_o write_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n send_v to_o king_n lucius_n anno_fw-la 169._o a_o passione_n christi_fw-la scripsit_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n lucio_n regi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o english_a you_o require_v of_o we_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o which_o you_o may_v practice_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n within_o your_o realm_n the_o roman_a law_n &_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v ever_o reprove_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o party_n of_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v you_o a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n deus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la regi_fw-la da_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v o_o god_n geve_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n &_o righteousness_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o thy_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n the_o king_n son_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n &_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v under_o your_o government_n and_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o peace_n within_o your_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v like_v as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o do_v the_o king_n his_o people_n the_o people_n and_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o always_o from_o such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o wrong_n from_o malicious_a man_n and_o enemy_n a_o king_n have_v his_o name_n of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o have_v a_o realm_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n while_o you_o rule_v well_o but_o if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v with_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v lose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v you_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o realm_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o christian_a faith_n either_o first_o bring_v in_o or_o else_o confirm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o send_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la not_o with_o any_o cross_n or_o procession_n but_o only_o at_o the_o simple_a preach_v of_o fagane_n and_o damian_n through_o who_o ministry_n this_o realm_n &_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v eftsoon_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o esay_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o other_o ilelands_n mo_z where_o he_o say_v chap._n 42._o he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o geve_v over_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o earth_n and_o ilelands_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o britayne_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o flourish_v the_o space_n of_o 216._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxones_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n christ_n assist_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o space_n before_o which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxones_n first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n &_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v convert_v now_o as_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n much_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v seek_v
thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n they_o regard_v alike_o and_o not_o secular_a man_n only_o do_v this_o but_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o people_n so_o degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n shall_v lose_v that_o country_n which_o they_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n defile_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n till_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v bring_v we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o cedwalla_n and_o calwalladrus_fw-la now_o remain_v in_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o discourse_v particular_o that_o which_o before_o in_o the_o table_n above_o we_o have_v sommare_o comprehend_v in_o this_o order_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n above_o specify_v which_o have_v thus_o thrust_v out_o the_o britones_n &_o now_o divide_v their_o land_n in_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v many_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a king_n who_o pernicious_a example_n be_v all_o set_v on_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v great_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o eschew_v of_o all_o true_a godly_a prince_n so_o some_o there_o be_v again_o although_o but_o few_o very_o sincere_a &_o good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o else_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n such_o be_v the_o rage_n then_o and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o we_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n that_o as_o they_o have_v violent_o &_o false_o dispossess_v the_o briton_n of_o their_o right_n so_o they_o most_o miserable_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o conquer_v at_o last_o by_o the_o norman_n but_o also_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o one_o war_a still_a against_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v for_o good_a among_o these_o saxon_a king_n eastangle_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v ethelbertus_fw-la or_o ethelbrict_a the_o first_o king_n of_o kent_n above_o specify_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o austen_n and_o partly_o through_o his_o wife_n name_v berda_n first_o receive_v and_o prefer_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o permit_v as_o place_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v require_v the_o next_o place_n i_o geve_v to_o oswaldus_n of_o northumberland_n who_o not_o only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o further_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o be_v king_n disdain_v not_o himself_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o interpret_v to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n the_o preach_n of_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v christ_n to_o they_o in_o his_o scottish_a language_n in_o the_o same_o commendation_n also_o like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o line_n come_v his_o uncle_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n a_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n add_v to_o these_o also_o sigebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v &_o sebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o essex_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o religion_n &_o setter_n up_o of_o school_n the_o other_o which_o be_v sebert_n or_o sexbrieth_n be_v nevew_v to_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v in_o essex_n by_o the_o which_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v sebert_n the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v build_v at_o london_n and_o christian_a faith_n much_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v a_o good_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n persuade_v to_o marriage_n though_o against_o his_o will_n go_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o despousage_n of_o athilride_n his_o daughter_n where_o the_o good_a king_n mean_v innocent_o through_o the_o sinister_a and_o devilishe_a counsel_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v and_o make_v away_o whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n thereof_o make_v the_o first_o peter_n penny_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o cathologue_n of_o these_o good_a king_n be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o edmundus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v eastangle_v of_o the_o which_o ij_o the_o first_o be_v false_o &_o abominable_o circumvent_v &_o behead_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cruel_a sister_n and_o his_o tutor_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hunt_n at_o corfcastle_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o bury_n or_o as_o some_o write_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o what_o occasion_n history_n do_v vary_v the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarun_n say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o one_o lothebrocus_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n &_o be_v with_o his_o hawk_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o weather_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o be_v present_v to_o king_n edmund_n be_v retain_v in_o his_o court_n with_o great_a favour_n till_o at_o length_n one_o bericke_n the_o king_n falconer_n envy_v and_o despit_v he_o for_o his_o great_a dexterity_n in_o that_o faculty_n privy_o do_v murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n this_o be_v at_o last_o spy_v as_o murder_v light_o will_v come_v out_o bericke_n be_v set_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n alone_o without_o all_o tackle_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o it_o chance_v so_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n who_o there_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o the_o party_n he_o then_o to_o excuse_v himself_o false_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n son_n to_o the_o say_a lothebroke_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invade_v first_o northumberland_n after_o that_o burst_n into_o norfolk_n on_o every_o side_n send_v this_o message_n to_o king_n edmund_n after_o this_o tenor_n signify_v that_o king_n inguar_n the_o victorious_a prince_n dread_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v subject_a diverse_a other_o land_n under_o he_o edmund_n so_o arrive_v now_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o old_a treasure_n and_o his_o father_n riches_n and_o so_o to_o rule_v under_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o will_v contemn_v his_o power_n so_o strong_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o army_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hear_v this_o message_n not_o a_o little_a astonysh_v thereat_o call_v his_o counsel_n about_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o especial_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v then_o his_o secretary_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n life_n exhort_v he_o by_o word_n &_o diverse_a example_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o message_n at_o this_o a_o while_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o length_n thereto_o make_v answer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n say_v go_v say_v he_o tell_v your_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o edmundus_n the_o christen_v king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n take_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o inguar_n meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v short_a in_o declare_v his_o answer_n cause_v all_o the_o king_n garrison_n to_o be_v set_v round_o about_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n fly_v to_o thetford_n there_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a norfolk_n the_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o be_v pursue_v of_o the_o dane_n be_v there_o take_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o stake_n there_o of_o the_o rage_a dane_n be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o good_a king_n now_o as_o concern_v those_o king_n which_o make_v themselves_o monk_n which_o in_o number_n be_v seven_o or_o viij_o
of_o every_o fire_n house_n a_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v through_o his_o whole_a land_n as_o king_n jue_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v do_v before_o also_o he_o give_v &_o grant_v yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o rome_n 300_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o light_n of_o s._n peter_n c._n mark_n to_o the_o light_n of_o s._n paul_n c._n mark_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o a_o other_o hundred_o this_o do_v return_v home_n through_o france_n marry_v their_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la yeâ—reÌ„ch_fw-mi king_n who_o he_o restore_v afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o westsaxon_n to_o the_o title_n and_o throne_n of_o a_o queen_n for_o before_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o wicked_a ethelburga_n who_o poison_v brigthricus_fw-la her_n own_o husband_n that_o after_o that_o no_o king_n wife_n there_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o queen_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o judith_n daughter_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o occasion_n thereof_o put_v i_o in_o memory_n here_o to_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n a_o matter_n bone_n although_o not_o in_o this_o realm_n yet_o not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o first_o to_o deduct_v the_o narration_n hereof_o from_o the_o first_o original_n the_o father_n of_o this_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v ludovicus_n first_o of_o that_o name_n call_v pius_n king_n of_o france_n have_v two_o wife_n whereof_o by_o the_o first_o he_o have_v iij._o son_n lothary_n pipin_n and_o lewis_n which_o iij._o son_n unnatural_o and_o unkind_o conspire_v against_o their_o father_n lord_n and_o his_o second_o wife_n with_o her_o son_n their_o young_a brother_n persecute_v he_o so_o that_o through_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o depose_v the_o same_o their_o natural_a and_o right_a godly_a father_n dispossess_v and_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n moreover_o cause_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o temporal_a habit_n enclose_v he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mark_v for_o a_o monk_n or_o rather_o a_o prisoner_n all_o which_o do_v they_o divide_v his_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o thus_o be_v ludovicus_n pius_n france_n of_o impious_a son_n leave_v desolate_a but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v when_o all_o earthly_a power_n cease_v of_o his_o divine_a mercy_n so_o aid_v and_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o all_o this_o tribulation_n to_o this_o imperial_a dignity_n again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o enemy_n confusion_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n a_o miracle_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n by_o his_o 2._o wife_n who_o name_n be_v judith_n he_o have_v this_o charles_n the_o bald_a here_o mention_v which_o judith_n be_v think_v and_o so_o accúse_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v within_o such_o degree_n of_o alliance_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n she_o may_v not_o continue_v his_o wife_n without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n vtricke_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v promote_v a_o young_a man_n name_v frederick_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o utrickeâ—and_n to_o he_o have_v give_v sad_a and_o good_a exhortation_n that_o he_o remember_v and_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v maintain_v right_a and_o truth_n without_o all_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n &_o punish_v misdoer_n with_o excommunication_n as_o well_o the_o scotfree_a as_o the_o poor_a with_o such_o like_a word_n of_o godly_a counsel_n frederick_n hear_v the_o king_n thus_o to_o say_v sit_v at_o dinner_n with_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v new_o invest_v in_o these_o word_n answer_v to_o the_o emperor_n again_o i_o thank_v your_o majesty_n say_v he_o which_o with_o your_o so_o wholesome_a exhortation_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o profession_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o your_o benign_a favour_n &_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v free_o disclose_v that_o which_o have_v long_o encumber_v and_o pierce_v my_o conscience_n to_o who_o leave_v be_v give_v thus_o he_o begin_v table_n i_o pray_v you_o lord_n emperor_n to_o show_v i_o herein_o your_o mind_n point_v to_o the_o fish_n before_o he_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o according_a to_o attain_v this_o fish_n here_o present_a begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n or_o at_o the_o tail_n what_o a_o tale_n be_v this_o quoth_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tail_n &_o of_o the_o head_n at_o the_o head_n quoth_v he_o then_o fredrick_n take_v thereof_o his_o occasion_n proceed_v even_o so_o let_v it_o be_v lord_n emperor_n say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v say_v let_v christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n first_o begin_v with_o yourself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n admonish_v you_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o face_n and_o error_n that_o your_o subject_n by_o your_o example_n be_v not_o bolden_v to_o follow_v your_o misdo_n wherefore_o first_o forsake_v you_o your_o unlawful_a wedlock_n marry_v which_o you_o have_v make_v with_o judith_n your_o near_a kinswoman_n these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n although_o they_o move_v ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n not_o a_o little_a yet_o he_o with_o a_o gentle_a modesty_n and_o modest_a silence_n be_v content_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v home_o in_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o such_o a_o audience_n can_v not_o so_o be_v conceal_v but_o spread_v and_o brace_v out_o in_o much_o talk_n in_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o bishop_n consult_v earnest_o with_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n through_o who_o counsel_n and_o labour_n so_o at_o length_n it_o fall_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o retain_v she_o again_o who_o then_o forgive_v the_o say_a bishop_n all_o that_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o woman_n hire_v two_o knight_n that_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o vestiment_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o mass_n ranulphus_fw-la and_o guliel_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la pontificib_fw-la geve_v forth_o this_o story_n in_o his_o great_a commendation_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n man_n whereof_o i_o have_v not_o to_o judge_v nor_o here_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o rather_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o his_o die_a than_o the_o woman_n for_o her_o kill_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o ludovicus_n pius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o france_n then_o be_v vie_v of_o priest_n and_o churchman_n precious_a and_o show_a vestuce_n and_o golden_a and_o rich_a stare_a girldles_a with_o ring_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o the_o say_v lewes_n purchase_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o correction_n for_o all_o such_o as_o use_v such_o disordinate_a apparel_n cause_v they_o to_o wear_v brown_a and_o sad_a colour_n according_a to_o their_o sadness_n fab._n of_o this_o lewes_n the_o papist_n do_v fain_o that_o because_o he_o convert_v certain_a of_o their_o church_n good_n and_o patrimony_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o soldier_n his_o body_n say_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o tomb_n by_o devil_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o thus_o a_o little_a have_v disgress_v out_o of_o our_o course_n now_o let_v we_o return_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n again_o winchester_n king_n ethelwulfus_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v now_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o dominion_n where_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o this_o ethelwulfus_n have_v especial_o about_o he_o two_o bishop_n who_o counsel_n he_o be_v most_o rule_v by_o swythinus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o adelstanus_n bishop_n of_o syreborne_v of_o the_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n touch_v the_o king_n war_n and_o fill_v of_o his_o coffer_n scholemayster_n and_o other_o furniture_n for_o the_o king_n the_o other_o which_o be_v swythinus_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a sort_n whole_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o to_o minister_v spiritual_a council_n to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o king_n before_o wherein_o appear_v one_o good_a condition_n of_o this_o king_n nature_n among_o his_o other_o virtue_n not_o only_o in_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o advertisemente_n of_o his_o old_a schoolmaster_n swithinus_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o like_v a_o kind_n &_o thankful_a pupille_n do_v so_o reverence_v his_o bringer_n up_o and_o old_a schoolmaster_n as_o he_o call_v he_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o till_o he_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o celnoch_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n
much_o more_o despiss_v this_o unjust_a decreement_n through_o the_o onerous_a and_o importable_a transgression_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v show_v themselves_o disobedient_a with_o heaviness_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o compassion_n for_o that_o i_o doubt_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v do_v their_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a or_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o you_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a seat_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n certes_o in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o a_o little_a err_v in_o that_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o constrain_v your_o clergy_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n through_o your_o imperious_a tyranny_n who_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o continency_n of_o marriage_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v count_v a_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holy_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o as_o you_o know_v due_a information_n i_o desire_v your_o patience_n not_o to_o think_v it_o grevous_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v a_o few_o here_o out_o of_o many_o first_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lord_n permit_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a law_n we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o i_o geve_v counsel_n which_o counsel_n also_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o but_o many_o there_o be_v false_a dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n life_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o we_o see_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n to_o fall_v into_o horrible_a wickedness_n some_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o to_o be_v sodomite_n and_o not_o to_o abhor_v to_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o least_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o wicked_a pestilence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v too_o much_o go_v to_o ruin_v therefore_o he_o say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n touch_v which_o saying_n our_o false_a hypocrite_n false_o do_v lie_v &_o fain_o as_o though_o only_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o we_o see_v with_o weep_v eye_n all_o they_o do_v outrage_n in_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n these_o man_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o breast_n while_o they_o suck_v so_o hard_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o suck_v out_o blood_n wife_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n do_v except_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n prefix_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o continue_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o reverend_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o cause_n &_o oversee_v that_o whosoever_o either_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o afterward_o will_v forsake_v either_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v i_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o my_o order_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o which_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n do_v mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o compel_v thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o sentence_n lest_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o he_o infer_v after_o he_o that_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n and_o child_n and_o this_o wife_n how_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v blessed_v of_o the_o priest_n you_o understand_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v also_o tyme._n he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o clerk_n must_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n have_v one_o wife_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v note_v infamous_a and_o reprehensible_a if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o mo_z woman_n than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v one_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n both_o they_o together_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o the_o canonical_a sentence_n which_o say_v let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v disgrade_v saint_n augustine_n also_o a_o man_n of_o discrete_a holiness_n say_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n so_o great_a or_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n will_v enact_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o consecration_n either_o shall_v abstain_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o hockt_v their_o left_a leg_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o withstand_v their_o purpose_a decreement_n confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o council_n from_o make_v that_o law_n declare_v thereby_o what_o occasion_n may_v come_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la be_v unmarried_a himself_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n commend_v his_o sentence_n give_v place_n thereto_o &_o leave_v the_o matter_n free_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o he_o think_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v s._n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o temeritie_n i_o laugh_v at_o &_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o know_v not_o be_v ignoraunt_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n who_o afterward_o well_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o fishpond_n to_o have_v fish_n gregory_n and_o do_v see_v more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pond_n or_o mote_n do_v great_o repent_v in_o himself_o the_o decree_n make_v before_o touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n alter_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v before_o commend_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o turn_n add_v moreover_o of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n peradventure_o if_o these_o man_n
have_v read_v with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_v and_o judge_v fear_v at_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v lest_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n donatum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o execute_v punishment_n of_o that_o which_o only_o we_o do_v desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o transgressor_n may_v repent_v also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v austen_n which_o be_v this_o nil_fw-la nocend_v fiat_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la consulendi_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la immanâ—ter_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o greediness_n of_o hurt_v but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nothing_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o august_n such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v no_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o fight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therefore_o therein_o due_a discretion_n temper_v with_o moderation_n the_o which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n lord_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n also_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremy_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o &_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o virgin_n which_o brag_n &_o vaunt_v their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n apostle_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n for_o what_o avayl_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v partly_o to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o despair_n but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o according_a to_o our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o austen_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n bonifation_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n faith_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n or_o approve_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disproove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n if_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n himself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continencye_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v the_o which_o say_v these_o man_n move_v i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o occasion_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a amongst_o man_n then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o also_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n as_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v papist_n unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n of_o they_o or_o counsel_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o they_o add_v also_o this_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a suggestion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o apert_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o phariseis_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o rather_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v shame_v to_o sin_n privy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a they_o to_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o to_o be_v clean_o these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n desire_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n &_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cast_v out_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o brother_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o be_v the_o competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v
time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n have_v be_v italian_n unto_o berctualdus_n notwithstanding_o this_o odo_n be_v also_o a_o stranger_n bear_v after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o bishopric_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o other_o before_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o at_o floriake_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n above_o mention_v of_o englishman_n receive_v the_o profession_n and_o habit_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o say_v my_o foresay_a author_n and_o like_v as_o the_o say_v odo_n first_o be_v no_o monk_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o also_o ulstanus_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o worcester_n ebor._n differ_v from_o diverse_a his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o habit_n of_o who_o the_o forename_a author_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o iij._n book_n speak_v of_o ulstanus_n qui_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la discrepabat_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la that_o be_v he_o differ_v in_o sanctimony_n and_o in_o habit_n church_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o difference_n in_o habit_n &_o garment_n not_o only_o between_o monk_n &_o bishop_n but_o also_o between_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o other_o albeit_o what_o difference_n it_o be_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o i_o return_v again_o to_o odo_n who_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o manner_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o lie_a history_n feign_v false_a miracle_n upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o make_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o seem_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v odo_n as_o where_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v from_o heaven_n a_o sword_n fall_v into_o the_o scabbard_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n iten_fw-ge where_o he_o shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o prayer_n from_o rain_n reader_n and_o also_o where_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o writer_n term_v it_o into_o lively_a flesh_n &_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n which_o before_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o where_o note_n again_o good_a reader_n that_o albeit_o this_o miracle_n be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v untrue_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o englishman_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n receive_v &_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_n creed_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge also_o of_o that_o where_o our_o english_a writer_n testifieng_v of_o the_o same_o odo_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v long_o before_o of_o dunstan_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o to_o let_v these_o fantasy_n and_o idle_a story_n pass_v this_o which_o we_o find_v of_o odo_n his_o own_o writing_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o say_v odo_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n have_v a_o synod_n commense_v of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o letter_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o think_v to_o express_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o zealous_a care_n reign_v in_o archbishop_n then_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n proceed_v in_o this_o tenor_n the_o letter_n or_o a_o epistle_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n send_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n mirabili_fw-la cunctipotentis_fw-la polorum_fw-la praesulis_fw-la clementia_fw-la opitulante_fw-la ego_fw-la odo_n prelate_n ecclesiae_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la doverniensis_fw-la civitatis_fw-la metropolitanus_n coepiscopis_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la compagatoribus_fw-la spirituali_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rigore_fw-la meis_fw-la confratribus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la prosperitatem_fw-la aethereique_fw-la decoris_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o english_a by_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o odo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n archbishop_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o city_n of_o dover_n to_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o fellow_n planter_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o my_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o charity_n with_o greeting_n wish_v prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n present_a &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felicity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v before_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o i_o be_v emperor_n have_v all_o thing_n universal_o under_o my_o subjection_n all_o those_o thing_n glad_o will_v i_o geve_v yea_o and_o myself_o also_o will_v offer_v willing_o for_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o which_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o trust_v likewise_o myself_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o your_o holiness_n as_o appertain_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v workman_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o few_o other_o word_n of_o like_a effect_n wherein_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o office_n it_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o and_o one_o unworthy_a but_o yet_o a_o devouâ—_n fellow_n brother_n of_o you_o i_o beseech_v and_o exhort_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v not_o show_v yourselves_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o cure_n and_o regiment_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o you_o say_v my_o shepherd_n do_v not_o feed_v my_o flock_n but_o they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o again_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o my_o flock_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a over_o the_o household_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o have_v set_v we_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n &_o true_a measure_n of_o corn_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o although_o upon_o my_o own_o demerit_n or_o worthiness_n i_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o comfort_v or_o exhort_v any_o man_n but_o as_o one_o be_v unworthy_a &_o faulty_a in_o transgression_n innumerable_a be_o glad_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o your_o brotherly_a admonition_n yet_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o my_o predecessor_n as_o of_o augustine_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o also_o of_o all_o other_o saint_n by_o who_o industry_n the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v first_o flourish_n and_o spring_n from_o this_o metropolitan_a sea_n unto_o all_o quarter_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o direct_v unto_o you_o these_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o you_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o our_o renown_a &_o princely_a king_n edmond_n with_o all_o his_o people_n do_v joy_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o you_o and_o of_o you_o and_o also_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v under_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n to_o follow_v most_o joyful_o the_o same_o and_o report_n of_o your_o sincere_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n this_o odo_n continue_v bishop_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n after_o who_o elsinus_fw-la be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n to_o succeed_v through_o favour_n and_o money_n edmundesbury_n but_o in_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n palle_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o the_o alps_n he_o decay_v and_o die_v for_o cold_a whereupon_o succeed_v dunstane_n as_o in_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o edmund_n give_v to_o s._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n before_o mention_v the_o town_n of_o bredrichâ—ehworth_n which_o be_v now_o call_v s._n edmondesbury_n with_o great_a revenue_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o frivolous_a miracle_n which_o our_o monkish_a storywriter_n here_o â—ayne_v of_o this_o good_a edmund_n by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n edmund_n who_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v vj._n year_n and_o half_a be_v slay_v as_o be_v say_v at_o pulchorchurch_n and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n of_o dunstane_n 946._o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o child_n edwine_n &_o edgar_n by_o his_o wife_n elgina_n but_o because_o the_o foresay_a child_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o age_n therefore_o edrede_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n govern_v as_o protector_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o
the_o port_n of_o southampton_n but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v and_o fabian_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v by_o thames_n side_n at_o london_n when_o his_o flatterer_n come_v about_o he_o prince_n begin_v to_o exalt_v he_o up_o with_o high_a word_n call_v he_o a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n most_o mighty_a who_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n both_o the_o people_n the_o land_n and_o also_o the_o sea_n canutus_n revolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o mind_n whether_o for_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n exalt_v or_o whether_o to_o trâ—e_v and_o refel_v their_o flatter_a word_n command_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v begin_v to_o flow_v polydore_n say_v that_o no_o seat_n be_v bring_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o garment_n be_v fold_v together_o under_o he_o there_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o flood_n arise_v &_o come_v towards_o his_o foot_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clothes_n but_o the_o water_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n come_v near_o and_o near_o first_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o grow_v high_a begin_n to_o wash_v he_o welfavored_o wherewith_o the_o king_n abash_v &_o partly_o also_o afeard_a start_n back_o and_o look_v to_o his_o lord_n loe_o say_v he_o you_o call_v i_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o command_v back_o this_o little_a water_n to_o stay_v at_o my_o word_n prince_n but_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v i_o wherefore_o all_o earthly_a king_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o creator_n above_o of_o all_o thing_n lord_n the_o father_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o lord_n who_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o extol_v for_o our_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o this_o as_o history_n witness_n he_o never_o suffer_v the_o crown_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o winchester_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_z canterbury_z but_o both_o those_o may_v be_v true_a for_o his_o go_v to_o canterbury_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n much_o high_o &_o of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o therewithal_o to_o render_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o ever_o with_o that_o egelnothe_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n before_o mention_v which_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n between_o marry_a priest_n and_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n more_o be_v then_o at_o winchester_n wherewith_o the_o king_n provoke_v to_o go_v to_o winchester_n to_o the_o rood_n rood_n there_o resign_v up_o his_o regal_a crown_n and_o make_v the_o rood_n king_n over_o all_o the_o land_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o canutus_n that_o although_o as_o be_v say_v he_o condescend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o king_n edgares_n law_n yet_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o set_v forth_o peculiar_a law_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a among_o which_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o concern_v as_o well_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o temporal_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o depend_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n no_o less_o then_o of_o matter_n and_o cause_n temporal_a as_o for_o example_n by_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canutus_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o here_o follow_v pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la terra_fw-la reddatur_fw-la si_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la deferatur_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a it_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a that_o in_o funeral_n money_n be_v give_v for_o open_v the_o earth_n if_o anymore_o or_o corpse_n be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o parish_n into_o a_o other_o the_o money_n of_o the_o burial_n shall_v pertain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n all_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v as_o need_v in_o all_o thing_n require_v upon_o the_o sunday_n we_o forbid_v all_o public_a â—ayres_n or_o market_n all_o synod_n or_o conventicle_n huntinge_n or_o any_o such_o seculare_fw-la action_n to_o be_v exercise_v unless_o urgent_a necessity_n compel_v thereunto_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n prepare_v himself_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o his_o wholesome_a remedy_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n or_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v both_o from_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o marry_a woman_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a have_v commit_v adultery_n &_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o to_o her_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n nose_n let_v she_o have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v of_o let_v every_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o remain_v sole_a xij_o month_n or_o if_o she_o marry_v let_v she_o loose_v her_o jointer_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n now_o to_o the_o english_a king_n again_o who_o right_a line_n come_v in_o again_o in_o edward_n here_o follow_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n who_o be_v only_o the_o maker_n of_o heir_n 104â—_n think_v it_o so_o good_a after_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n to_o grant_v now_o some_o respite_n of_o deliverance_n counsellor_n in_o take_v away_o the_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o issue_n leave_v behind_o they_o who_o reign_v here_o in_o england_n keep_v the_o english_a people_n in_o miserable_a subjection_n year_n about_o the_o space_n of_o xxviij_o year_n and_o that_o from_o their_o first_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n brightricus_fw-la waste_v and_o vex_v this_o land_n the_o term_n of_o cc._n tv_o year_n now_o their_o tyranny_n here_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o next_o election_n &_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n fall_v as_o appertain_v to_o edward_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n egelred_n and_o emma_n a_o mere_a englishman_n who_o have_v be_v now_o long_o banish_v in_o normandy_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n more_o appliable_a to_o other_o man_n counsel_n then_o able_a to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o of_o nature_n &_o condition_n so_o give_v from_o all_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n he_o wish_v rather_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o that_o private_a estate_n then_o by_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n to_o aspire_v to_o any_o kingdom_n this_o edward_n after_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o or_o hardecanute_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o lord_n into_o normandy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o he_o something_o mistrust_v the_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a head_n of_o englishman_n yet_o have_v sufficient_a pledge_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o normandy_n come_v over_o with_o a_o few_o normand_n accompany_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n a_o 1043._o by_o edsius_fw-la then_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o marry_v goditha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o he_o entreat_v after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o put_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n nor_o yet_o deal_v with_o her_o fleshly_a whether_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o hate_v of_o her_o kin_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a marriage_n but_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n without_o offence_n with_o woman_n â—or_a the_o which_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v among_o our_o story_n writer_n and_o call_v holy_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n lack_v two_o month_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n mercy_n pity_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n he_o discharge_v the_o englishman_n of_o the_o great_a tribute_n call_v dane_n geld_v which_o before_o
permanere_fw-la deberent_fw-la francorum_fw-la reges_fw-la solo_fw-la regio_fw-la nomine_fw-la contenti_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocare_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o edward_n the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o rule_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o injury_n to_o pluck_v away_o wicked_a doer_n and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n to_o the_o which_o pope_n pipinus_fw-la &_o carolus_n his_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o king_n but_o prince_n under_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a do_v write_v demand_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v so_o to_o continue_v have_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n earth_n unto_o who_o pope_n john_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o call_v they_o king_n which_o vigilan_o do_v defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o king_n david_n the_o psalmograph_n he_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n which_o work_v pride_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o king_n by_o right_n &_o by_o his_o office_n aught_o to_o defend_v &_o conserve_v full_o &_o whole_o in_o all_o ampleness_n wtout_fw-fr diminution_n all_o the_o land_n honour_n dignity_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o further_o to_o reduce_v into_o their_o pristine_a state_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v disperse_v waste_a and_o lose_v which_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n also_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a land_n with_o all_o ilelands_n about_o the_o same_o unto_o norwey_n and_o denmark_n be_v appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v of_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n make_v one_o monarchy_n and_o one_o kingdom_n extend_v which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o bond_n and_o limit_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o foresay_a edward_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n describe_v add_v in_o these_o word_n a_o king_n say_v he_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v cherish_v maintain_v &_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n wtin_n his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o auncetor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n so_o that_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v honour_v &_o ever_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o set_v up_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o be_v wholesome_a and_o approve_a such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o to_o repeal_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n item_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o do_v take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temporalty_n as_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o archbyshop_n &_o bishop_n three_o servant_n the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v under_o he_o as_o vassal_n fleshly_a lust_n avarice_n and_o greedy_a desire_n who_o if_o he_o keep_v under_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o slave_n he_o shall_v reign_v well_o and_o honourable_o in_o his_o kingdom_n iecâ—ion_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o premeditation_n and_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n for_o hasty_a rashness_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o ruin_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n after_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o prince_n thus_o describe_v consequent_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o subject_n declare_v in_o many_o good_a &_o necessary_a ordinance_n very_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o public_a government_n of_o the_o which_o law_n william_n conqueror_n be_v compel_v through_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o but_o the_o most_o part_n he_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n insert_v and_o place_v the_o most_o of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o his_o language_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n and_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o same_o normande_n language_n do_v remain_v now_o the_o lord_n willing_a let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n as_o in_o order_n follow_v *_o king_n harold_n harolde_v the_o second_o son_n of_o earl_n godwine_n 1066._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_n go_v with_o edgar_n adeling_n the_o next_o heir_n after_o edmund_n ironside_n saxon_n yet_o he_o through_o force_n and_o might_n contemn_v the_o young_a age_n of_o edgar_n and_o forget_v also_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o duke_n william_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 1066._o when_o harolde_a harefager_n son_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o norway_n &_o demmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o come_v into_o england_n with_o 300._o ship_n or_o mo_z who_o then_o join_v with_o tostius_fw-la brother_n to_o the_o say_a harold_n king_n of_o england_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n &_o claim_v the_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n arise_v and_o give_v they_o battle_n notwithstanding_o the_o dane_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n prepare_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o haste_n &_o give_v they_o a_o other_o strong_a battle_n and_o there_o have_v the_o victory_n where_o also_o harold_n the_o dane_n be_v slay_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n and_o tostius_fw-la be_v also_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n after_o this_o victory_n harold_n wax_v proud_a &_o covetous_a and_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o pray_n to_o his_o knight_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o his_o knight_n and_o people_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v ambassade_n to_o harolde_a king_n of_o england_n admonish_v he_o of_o the_o covenaunte_n that_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o which_o be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o land_n to_o his_o use_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n but_o because_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n william_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o harolde_a be_v dead_a harolde_a think_v he_o thereby_o discharge_v and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o nice_a foolish_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v a_o other_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v thereunto_o for_o need_n or_o for_o dread_v compel_v upon_o these_o answer_n receive_v duke_n william_n in_o the_o while_n that_o the_o messenger_n go_v and_o come_v gather_v his_o knight_n and_o prepare_v his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o land_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n england_n and_o over_o that_o send_n unto_o rome_n to_o pope_n alexander_n concern_v his_o title_n &_o voyage_n into_o england_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n will_v he_o to_o hear_v it_o in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o himself_o shall_v sail_v thus_o duke_n william_n be_v purvey_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o journey_n speed_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o take_v ship_v at_o the_o haven_n off_o ualery_n where_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n or_o he_o may_v have_v a_o convenient_a wind_n for_o the_o which_o his_o soldier_n murmur_v say_v it_o be_v a_o woodness_n &_o a_o thing_n displease_v god_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o other_o man_n kingdom_n by_o strength_n and_o namely_o when_o god_n be_v against_o it_o in_o send_v contrary_a wind_n hâ—stinges_n etc._n etc._n at_o
they_o that_o rob_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examine_n of_o all_o who_o manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o whether_o they_o live_v chaste_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o toward_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v diligent_a at_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o they_o keep_v measure_n in_o apparel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_a in_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o o_o reverend_a father_n by_o your_o leaf_n i_o speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o their_o crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o round_v convenient_a the_o wantonness_n in_o your_o life_n your_o pride_n in_o your_o gesture_n the_o filthiness_n in_o your_o word_n do_v declare_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n furthermore_o what_o negligence_n be_v in_o god_n service_n when_o scarce_o they_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a vigil_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o play_v and_o laugh_v then_o to_o sing_v i_o will_v tell_v that_o that_o good_a man_n be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o evil_a laugh_n at_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o sorrow_n if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v express_v it_o how_o they_o be_v riotous_a in_o banquet_n in_o chamber_a drunkenness_n and_o unshamefastnes_n that_o now_o clerk_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o stew_n of_o harlot_n and_o a_o covent_n of_o player_n there_o be_v die_n there_o be_v dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v watch_v to_o midnight_n with_o cry_v and_o shout_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o king_n the_o alm_n of_o prince_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o esteem_v have_v our_o father_n they_o spend_v their_o treasure_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o king_n coffer_n decay_v by_o take_v away_o many_o revenue_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o king_n liberality_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o clerk_n harlot_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o the_o same_o that_o riotous_a feast_n may_v be_v dress_v that_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n may_v be_v get_v the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n grudge_v minstrel_n sing_v and_o dance_v and_o yet_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o you_o spare_v it_o you_o dissemble_v it_o where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levy_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n which_o kill_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o circumcise_a which_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o that_o defile_v christ_n church_n 32._o with_o filthy_a deed_n because_o they_o abuse_v jacobes_n daughter_n as_o a_o harlot_n where_o be_v moses_n spirit_n which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n that_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n where_o be_v phiny_n the_o priest_n dagger_n which_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o his_o holy_a zeal_n 5.8_o when_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o play_v the_o harlote_n with_o the_o madianite_n where_o be_v peter_n spirit_n by_o who_o power_n covetousness_n be_v destroy_v &_o simonical_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v be_v earnest_n you_o priest_n be_v earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 33._o i_o have_v constantine_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o couple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v may_v minister_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n i_o know_v not_o you_o go_v to_o diligent_o i_o pray_v you_o lest_o we_o repent_v to_o have_v do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v do_v &_o to_o have_v give_v that_o that_o we_o geve_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o be_v spend_v not_o in_o god_n service_n but_o on_o the_o riotousness_n of_o wicked_a man_n through_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a liberty_n of_o life_n for_o lack_n of_o chastisement_n let_v the_o relic_n of_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o despise_v and_o the_o holy_a altar_n before_o which_o they_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n move_v you_o let_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancetour_n move_v you_o who_o alm_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o clerk_n do_v abuse_v my_o great_a grandfather_n as_o you_o know_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o his_o land_n to_o church_n and_o abbey_n my_o great_a great_a grandfather_n alfredus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v his_o treasure_n his_o good_n no_o cost_n nor_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v the_o church_n my_o grandfather_n the_o elder_a edward_n your_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o become_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o gift_n my_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n do_v enrich_v christ_n altar_n o_o father_n of_o father_n dunstane_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n look_v on_o thou_o from_o that_o bright_a place_n of_o heaven_n harken_v his_o complain_v word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n thus_o pitiful_o lament_v o_o father_n dunstane_n thou_o thou_o i_o say_v geve_v i_o counsel_n to_o build_v abbay_n and_o church_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o choose_v thou_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o my_o manner_n when_o do_v i_o not_o obey_v thou_o what_o treasure_n do_v i_o prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o counsel_n what_o possession_n do_v i_o not_o despise_v if_o thou_o bid_v i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_v ready_a if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n i_o defer_v not_o if_o thou_o complain_v that_o monk_n or_o clerk_n want_v any_o thing_n i_o supply_v thou_o say_v that_o alm_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abbey_n or_o church_n for_o with_o that_o both_o god_n servant_n be_v sustain_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a o_o worthy_a alm_n o_o worthy_a price_n of_o the_o soul_n oh_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o do_v stink_n in_o the_o sweet_a fur_n of_o priest_n leman_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ear_n &_o deck_v their_o finger_n apparel_v their_o delicate_a body_n with_o silk_n and_o purple_a o_o father_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o alm_n be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o of_o thy_o promise_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o this_o complaint_n of_o my_o father_n i_o know_v i_o know_v when_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v not_o with_o he_o neither_o haste_n thou_o put_v thy_o portion_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v thou_o have_v exhort_v thou_o have_v blame_v they_o but_o word_n have_v be_v despise_v now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o stripe_n of_o correction_n thou_o have_v here_o with_o thou_o the_o worshipful_a father_n edward_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n thou_o have_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o you_o that_o both_o by_o bishoply_n correction_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o filthy_a life_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v orderly_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n note_v in_o this_o oration_n of_o k._n edgar_n above_o prefix_v 3._o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v to_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n to_o mark_n and_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n both_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o in_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o churchman_n 2._o second_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o abuse_v the_o great_a donation_n and_o patrimony_n of_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o three_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o geve_v to_o church_n and_o in_o
horrible_a answer_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v alyve_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n hildebrand_n when_o he_o thereof_o inquire_v a_o divine_a answer_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a and_o will_v have_v resist_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n when_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o hear_v mass_n after_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o cardinal_n a_o great_a company_n both_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v together_o open_o preach_v among_o many_o other_o word_n of_o divination_n that_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v henry_n shall_v die_v without_o all_o peradventure_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o ensue_v or_o else_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_a from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o gather_v together_o above_o the_o number_n of_o vj._n knight_n prophet_n this_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o these_o word_n never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n any_o more_o but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o day_n appoint_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o go_v about_o by_o help_n of_o privy_a murderer_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n but_o god_n preserve_v he_o emperor_n and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n which_o think_v pope_n hildebrand_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o treason_n because_o that_o then_o he_o before_o the_o deed_n put_v in_o execution_n presume_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o he_o false_o prophesy_v of_o before_o which_o word_n of_o he_o wound_v many_o man_n heart_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o hildebrand_n by_o his_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o be_v say_v give_v judgement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pope_n any_o long_o but_o think_v to_o be_v both_o a_o bely_a and_o a_o traitor_n unlesss_o that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o come_v heretic_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o kingly_a honour_n in_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v above_o 6._o knight_n on_o his_o part_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n which_o of_o arrogancy_n will_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o or_o else_o will_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v with_o thyself_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v speak_v this_o token_n shall_v thou_o have_v to_o know_v it_o by_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v prophesy_v &_o the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o may_v thou_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v imagine_v through_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o pope_n when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v that_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o divination_n have_v set_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n impair_v and_o fear_v least_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v subtlety_n turn_v his_o tale_n say_v and_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v all_o pprophecy_n save_v 6._o of_o his_o knight_n or_o soldier_n or_o else_o have_v be_v dead_a during_o that_o space_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o sleight_n he_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a people_n against_o such_o prophet_n s._n gregory_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o be_v soon_o rebuke_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n both_o they_o tell_v lie_v and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o persevere_v in_o their_o falsity_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n judge_v to_o death_n 3._o man_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o else_o confess_v their_o crime_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o secular_a judge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n law_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o place_n call_v palatiolum_fw-la without_o any_o delay_n or_o advisement_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v that_o every_o public_a offender_n shall_v have_v 30._o day_n space_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n which_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o ure_n and_o observe_v as_o teach_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o holy_a marcelianus_fw-la and_o marcus_n he_o cast_v centius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o stephen_n the_o alderman_n into_o prison_n faith_n be_v before_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o a_o vessel_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o sharp_a nail_n he_o torment_v he_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v apprehend_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n of_o this_o apprehension_n before_o he_o be_v let_v at_o liberty_n he_o open_o forgive_v all_o the_o conspirator_n which_o thing_n afterwards_o contrary_a to_o his_o fidelity_n he_o break_v and_o revenge_v &_o cause_v centius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v forgeven_v all_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v he_o &_o 9_o of_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n before_o s._n peter_n porch_n there_o be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o certain_a widow_n son_n to_o who_o and_o other_o more_o for_o their_o penance_n he_o enjoin_v a_o year_n banishment_n which_o time_n be_v explete_a or_o run_v out_o the_o widow_n in_o token_n of_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o mind_n of_o hildebrand_n put_v a_o halter_n about_o her_o son_n neck_n and_o draw_v her_o son_n by_o the_o rope_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v my_o lord_n pope_n at_o your_o hand_n will_v i_o receive_v again_o my_o son_n which_o one_o whole_a year_n have_v endure_v banishment_n and_o other_o penance_n by_o your_o holiness_n enjoin_v then_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n for_o that_o instant_n because_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o company_n dissemble_v his_o wrath_n deliver_v she_o her_o son_n very_o churlish_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o woman_n i_o bid_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o be_v in_o rest_n after_o this_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n &_o apprehend_v the_o widow_n son_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o justice_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o altogether_o make_v answer_n say_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v or_o meddle_v with_o he_o penance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o crime_n commit_v appeal_v once_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o abide_v the_o banishment_n and_o do_v the_o penance_n by_o he_o enjoin_v hereupon_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o judge_n cause_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o make_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o his_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o with_o the_o pain_n thereof_o many_o other_o wicked_a deed_n do_v this_o hildebrand_n upon_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v vengeance_n shed_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o miserable_a treachery_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o which_o thing_n and_o that_o just_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o haec_fw-la benno_n an_o other_o epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n benno_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v belove_v benno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v faithful_a service_n
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
speechless_a be_v carry_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o be_v bury_v where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o richard_n the_o cousin_n german_n of_o k._n william_n and_o son_n to_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n be_v likewise_o slay_v in_o the_o foresaid_a forest_n forres+_n see_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o king_n usurp_v wrongful_o upon_o other_o man_n ground_n as_o do_v william_n conqueror_n their_o father_n in_o make_v this_o new_a forest_n pluck_v down_o diverse_a church_n and_o towneship_n posterity_n the_o compass_n of_o 30._o mile_n about_o here_o therefore_o appear_v that_o although_o man_n can_v not_o revenge_v yet_o god_n revenge_v either_o in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n as_o he_o always_o die_v concubine_n so_o leave_v he_o no_o issue_n legitimate_a behind_o he_o his_o life_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o story_n that_o shall_v tell_v truth_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o reproove_v among_o other_o vice_n in_o he_o refuse_v especial_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o he_o unmeasurable_a and_o unreasonable_a covetousness_n in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o covet_v if_o he_o may_v to_o be_v every_o man_n heir_n this_o one_o example_n of_o a_o liberal_a and_o princely_a nature_n i_o find_v in_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n of_o a_o place_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v to_o his_o court_n two_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n who_o before_o have_v gather_v much_o money_n and_o make_v their_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n disappoint_v and_o offer_v large_a offer_n either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o three_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n follow_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o upon_o he_o the_o the_o king_n have_v admit_v for_o abbot_n he_o shall_v geve_v attendance_n and_o as_o his_o chaplain_n to_o have_v with_o he_o return_v the_o king_n call_v before_o he_o the_o two_o monk_n several_o of_o who_o the_o either_o outproser_v the_o other_o as_o the_o king_n cast_v his_o eye_n aside_o he_o espy_v the_o three_o monk_n stand_v by_o suppose_v that_o his_o come_n have_v be_v also_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n then_o the_o king_n call_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v geve_v more_o than_o his_o brethren_n have_v offer_v to_o be_v abbot_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v if_o he_o may_v offer_v any_o panic_n for_o it_o by_o any_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o ponder_v this_o three_o monk_n answer_v emperor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v abbot_n and_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o charge_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o benefice_n without_o take_v any_o penny_n urbanus_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n who_o as_o be_v say_v succeed_v after_o victor_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n and_o among_o his_o other_o act_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n as_o a_o man_n not_o much_o devoute_a to_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o a_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v in_o who_o albeit_o some_o vice_n perchance_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o none_o such_o wherefore_o any_o prelate_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o excite_v his_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o public_a authority_n of_o god_n appoint_v this_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o iiii_o be_v by_o 4._o pope_n severallye_o excommunicate_a first_o by_o hildebrand_n by_o victor_n urbanus_fw-la and_o paschalis_n which_o excommunication_n wrought_v so_o in_o the_o ignorant_a &_o blind_a heart_n of_o the_o people_n emperor_n that_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o noble_n as_o of_o the_o multitude_n contrary_a to_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n rebellious_o conspire_v against_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o number_n of_o who_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o certain_a earl_n name_v ludovicus_n to_o who_o waltramus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mergburgh_n a_o godly_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o appeareth_z do_v write_v letter_n of_o fatherly_a admonition_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o likewise_o do_v answer_n again_o by_o cavil_v sophistication_n and_o by_o mere_a affection_n rather_o dispose_v to_o discord_n then_o seek_v sincerity_n of_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o these_o two_o letter_n the_o argument_n of_o christian_n obedience_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o debate_v by_o proof_n and_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o understande_v i_o think_v therefore_o not_o to_o defraud_v the_o english_a reader_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o peradventure_o some_o utility_n may_v be_v take_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bishops_n letter_n to_o the_o earl_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o waltramus_n b._n of_o mergburgh_n to_o the_o earl_n ludovicus_n exhort_v to_o concord_n and_o obedience_n valtramus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la 1090._o ludovico_n serenisimo_fw-la principi_fw-la cum_fw-la instantia_fw-la orationum_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la devotissimum_fw-la omni_fw-la regno_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la concordia_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a valtrame_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v scâ—ts_n to_o ludovike_v the_o noble_a prince_n with_o instance_n of_o prayer_n offer_v himself_o serviceable_a to_o all_o thing_n to_o every_o realm_n concord_n be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a and_o justice_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o virtue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o honesty_n whosoever_o seek_v after_o civil_a dissension_n and_o incense_v other_o to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o who_o ever_o gape_v and_o thrust_v for_o a_o other_o blood_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v you_o therefore_o consider_v with_o yourself_o most_o noble_a prince_n how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n wealth_n and_o not_o of_o dissension_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o do_v lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n god_n be_v charity_n the_o devil_n be_v hatred_n the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n consist_v in_o love_n &_o charity_n he_o that_o hate_v and_o malign_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o we_o read_v testify_v and_o protest_v both_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o &_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n drink_v a_o more_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o gospel_n rejoice_v the_o city_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a flood_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o election_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o third_o heaven_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n protest_v also_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n submit_v himself_o to_o high_a power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v he_o but_o of_o god_n he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o certain_a of_o our_o friend_n do_v jangle_n among_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subdue_v to_o kingly_a power_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v submit_v himself_o under_o power_n and_o superiority_n but_o can_v the_o verity_n lie_v or_o do_v we_o seek_v for_o experiment_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n christ_n the_o lord_n or_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o what_o do_v he_o but_o think_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o lord_n that_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n which_o repugn_v against_o thou_o shall_v perish_v rodolphus_n hildebrandus_fw-la egbertus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o prince_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o henry_n the_o emperor_n god_n and_o lo_o even_o as_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o be_v they_o now_o perish_v &_o as_o their_o end_n be_v evil_a so_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v good_a now_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o do_v earnest_o strive_v against_o we_o with_o their_o own_o argument_n whereas_o of_o right_n i_o dare_v refer_v i_o to_o your_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n &_o ancient_a father_n before_o
thereby_o to_o anger_n who_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v easy_o swage_v if_o the_o other_o will_v have_v submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o default_n but_o he_o add_v stubburnnesse_n to_o his_o trespass_n through_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o excess_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n which_o now_o by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o shame_v to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o desert_n martyr_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o anger_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n great_o against_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o augment_v &_o increase_v thereby_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v temper_v himself_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o his_o dignity_n lest_o in_o exceed_v too_o far_o in_o strain_v the_o straight_a point_n of_o thing_n by_o over_o much_o presumption_n peradventure_o through_o his_o presumption_n be_v not_o in_o mean_a and_o tolerable_a thing_n may_v fall_v from_o high_a and_o if_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o move_v he_o yet_o the_o greâ—t_a benefit_n and_o preforment_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o stubborn_a against_o the_o king_n but_o here_o peradventure_o his_o friend_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o his_o bear_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v prejudicial_a against_o the_o authority_n and_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v a_o little_a detriment_n in_o that_o judgement_n yet_o he_o may_v &_o ought_v to_o have_v dissimule_v for_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v object_v again_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n for_o child_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o convenient_a but_o he_o must_v understand_v again_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v temper_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o afterward_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o child_n wherefore_o of_o these_o promise_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v who_o only_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o malice_n have_v proceed_v thus_o against_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n nor_o reason_n to_o ground_n upon_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yeâ—_n know_v lie_v upon_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o provide_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o our_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o pastor_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o ruin_n or_o decay_v by_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o that_o becket_n be_v absent_a from_o england_n go_v about_o to_o work_v some_o trouble_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n belike_o in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o evil_a willer_n now_o to_o understand_v further_a what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a this_o letter_n send_v to_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwitch_n shall_v better_a declare_v the_o matter_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o b._n of_o norwitch_n norwych_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n whosoever_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n use_v and_o exercise_v not_o the_o same_o with_o due_a severity_n in_o punish_v vice_n but_o wink_v &_o diâ—simuling_v do_v minister_v boldness_n to_o wicked_a doer_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a or_o dissemble_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thorn_n and_o bramble_n grow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idle_a drunkard_n wherefore_o lest_o through_o our_o too_o much_o sufferance_n and_o dissemble_a the_o transgression_n of_o manifest_a evil_a doer_n shall_v also_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n through_o our_o guilty_a silence_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n have_v lay_v our_o sentence_n of_o curse_n &_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o earl_n hugo_n command_v you_o throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n public_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a earl_n as_o accurse_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n also_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o your_o brotherhood_n how_o long_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o amongst_o other_o his_o fact_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o great_a doer_n and_o fautor_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n sea_n wherefore_o we_o be_v support_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o beside_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n because_o of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n and_o other_o likewise_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n who_o name_n here_o follow_v subscribe_v hugo_n bernardes_n son_n radolph_n of_o brock_n robert_n of_o brock_n a_o clerk_n hugode_v of_o s_n clear_a and_o letardus_n a_o clerk_n of_o norfolk_n nigellus_n of_o scacavil_n and_o richard_n chaplain_n william_n of_o hasting_n and_o the_o friar_n which_o possess_v my_o church_n of_o monchote_n we_o therefore_o charge_n and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o we_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o order_n that_o you_o cause_v these_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n for_o we_o stand_v sure_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n god_n be_v our_o borowe_n against_o the_o pretence_a shift_n of_o the_o malignant_a sort_n and_o against_o all_o their_o appellation_n furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v solemn_o cite_v of_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n if_o god_n will_v in_o the_o ascension_n day_n unless_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n geffray_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o robert_n his_o vicar_n rice_n of_o wilcester_n richard_n of_o lucy_n william_n gifferd_v adam_n of_o cheringe_n with_o such_o other_o more_o which_o either_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o proper_a temeritie_n have_v invade_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n either_o appertain_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o clerk_n about_o us._n with_o these_o also_o we_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v incense_v or_o set_v forward_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o king_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exile_v of_o the_o innocent_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v know_v to_o impeche_n or_o let_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o messenger_n send_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o we_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n diverse_a &_o sundry_a letter_n of_o thomas_n becket_n whereby_o thou_o may_v collect_v a_o sufficient_a history_n of_o his_o do_n &_o demeanour_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o concern_v his_o lusty_a and_o haughty_a stomach_n above_o that_o beseem_v either_o his_o degree_n or_o cause_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o peradventure_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o one_o man_n to_o tarry_v tâ—o_fw-la long_o have_v to_o write_v of_o so_o many_o other_o better_o than_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o have_v count_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n have_v in_o themselves_o little_a understanding_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n i_o think_v to_o add_v this_o letter_n more_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n do_v what_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v to_o stir_v for_o
lord_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v his_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a if_o the_o law_n shall_v so_o require_v he_o wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o recompense_v &_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n refuse_v no_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o right_n by_o what_o canon_n or_o reason_n can_v you_o interdict_v he_o or_o use_v excommunication_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n laudable_a &_o a_o virtue_n of_o great_a commendation_n in_o wise_a man_n wise_o to_o go_v with_o judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o puff_v of_o hasty_a violence_n whereupon_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o common_a petition_n of_o we_o all_o that_o your_o fatherly_a care_n will_v diligent_o provide_v for_o your_o flock_n and_o sheep_n commit_v to_o you_o so_o that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o or_o run_v to_o any_o ruin_n through_o any_o inconsiderate_a or_o to_o much_o heady_a counsel_n in_o you_o but_o rather_o through_o your_o softness_n and_o sufferance_n they_o may_v obtain_v life_n peace_n and_o security_n it_o do_v move_v we_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n &_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n prosperous_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v against_o who_o you_o have_v give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n before_o any_o question_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v follow_v therein_o as_o seem_v more_o the_o heat_n of_o hastynesse_n than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o judgement_n unheard_a of_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n first_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o then_o to_o inquire_v after_o of_o the_o fact_n commit_v which_o order_n lest_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v to_o exercise_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o our_o sovereign_a and_o king_n or_o against_o we_o and_o our_o church_n and_o parish_n commit_v to_o we_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o no_o little_a confusion_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o we_o lay_v here_o against_o you_o for_o ourselves_o the_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n and_o as_o before_o open_o in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n with_o lively_a voice_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_n of_o certain_a peril_n that_o may_v have_v happen_v so_o now_o again_o in_o writing_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o assign_v the_o term_n of_o our_o appellation_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n most_o humble_o and_o reverent_o beseech_v your_o goodness_n that_o you_o take_v a_o better_a way_n with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v let_v your_o cause_n fall_v spare_v herein_o both_o the_o labour_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o of_o yourself_o as_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o wish_v you_o right_o well_o to_o fare_v reverend_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o rescript_n or_o answer_n again_o of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o all_o his_o suffragans_n not_o obey_v but_o confute_v their_o counsel_n send_v fraternitatis_fw-la gestra_fw-la scriptum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la prudentia_fw-la gestra_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la credimus_fw-la emanasse_n nuper_fw-la ex_fw-la insperatâ—_n suscepimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o brotherly_a letter_n send_v albeit_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a assent_n of_o your_o wisdom_n write_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o late_o i_o receive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o content_n whereof_o seem_v to_o contain_v more_o sharpness_n than_o solace_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o proceed_v more_o of_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n or_o affection_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o disobedience_n or_o froward_a wilfulness_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o which_o appertain_v to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o undoubted_o there_o be_v and_o if_o you_o will_v faithful_o have_v accomplish_v his_o business_n who_o person_n you_o represent_v rather_o to_o have_v fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n then_o he_o who_o power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n rather_o to_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o man_n rather_o your_o father_n then_o your_o master_n or_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o his_o father_n obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n which_o die_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n let_v we_o die_v therefore_o with_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o tribulation_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o church_n he_o have_v found_v and_o who_o liberty_n he_o have_v procure_v apply_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n lest_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o it_o may_v happy_o fall_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o this_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v right_a which_o your_o captain_n command_v your_o duty_n require_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n if_o not_o you_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n becket_n one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v it_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v now_o suffer_v and_o abstayn_v a_o long_a space_n wait_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o take_v a_o better_a hart_n unto_o you_o which_o have_v turn_v away_o cowardly_a your_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n or_o if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v have_v return_v again_o to_o stand_v like_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v but_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n make_v but_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o warrior_n against_o they_o which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o infest_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o wait_v and_o none_o come_v i_o suffer_v and_o none_o rise_v up_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n &_o none_o will_v speak_v i_o dissemble_v and_o none_o will_v stand_v with_o i_o in_o like_a semblance_n wherefore_o see_v i_o see_v no_o better_a towardness_n in_o you_o this_o remain_v only_a to_o enter_v action_n of_o complaint_n against_o you_o and_o to_o cry_v against_o my_o enemy_n rise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o judge_v my_o cause_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v waste_v and_o oppress_v resist_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v his_o liberty_n rise_v up_o ever_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o will_v god_n brethren_n belove_v there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o mind_n or_o affection_n to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n that_o although_o she_o be_v shake_v yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v and_o why_o then_o seek_v you_o to_o confound_v i_o nay_o rather_o yourselves_o in_o i_o than_o i_o in_o you_o a_o man_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o peril_n have_v sustain_v all_o the_o rebuke_n have_v sustain_v all_o the_o injury_n have_v suffer_v also_o for_o you_o all_o to_o the_o very_a banishment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a one_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o church_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v release_v out_o of_o servitude_n these_o thing_n discuss_v you_o simple_o with_o yourselves_o and_o weigh_v the_o matter_n apply_v attend_v i_o say_v diligent_o in_o your_o mind_n for_o your_o part_n that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n remove_v from_o your_o eye_n all_o majesty_n of_o rule_n and_o empery_n as_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n may_v take_v from_o your_o heart_n the_o veil_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v tell_v i_o which_o of_o you_o all_o can_v say_v i_o have_v take_v from_o he_o since_o the_o time_n of_o my_o promotion_n either_o ox_n or_o ass_n if_o i_o have_v defraud_v he_o of_o any_o penny_n if_o i_o have_v misjudge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n wrongful_o or_o if_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o any_o person_n i_o have_v seek_v my_o own_o gain_n let_v he_o complayn_n &_o i_o will_v restore_v he_o fourefolde_v and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o offend_v you_o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o thus_o leave_v and_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n why_o bend_v you_o so_o yourselves_o against_o i_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o
by_o s._n peter_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o at_o my_o hand_n obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n for_o why_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o thing_n injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v my_o leyser_n the_o archb_n be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o time_n convenient_a execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a baron_n with_o they_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o offend_v &_o anger_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n with_o great_a indignation_n &_o countenance_n most_o terrible_a he_o rend_v and_o destroy_v by_o sentence_n definitive_a condemn_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o thereupon_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o assay_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n council_n &_o remain_v still_o interdict_v they_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o council_n general_a in_o the_o same_o year_n 1215._o 1215._o be_v those_o great_a man_n also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o general_a synod_n which_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o king_n expulsion_n nor_o yet_o tirannical_a depose_n though_o they_o be_v call_v they_o say_v thereunto_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o and_o require_v by_o oath_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o of_o conscience_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o also_o grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a realm_n miserable_o then_o divide_v into_o two_o faction_n through_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o strife_n increase_v in_o the_o land_n every_o where_o yet_o be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n at_o that_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o allow_v his_o do_n but_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n not_o a_o little_a suspect_v the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o flee_v speedy_o to_o the_o french_a k._n philip_n king_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o they_o his_o elder_a son_n ludowike_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o k._n and_o that_o without_o much_o tarriance_n they_o beseech_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o utter_o that_o they_o may_v they_o say_v be_v deliver_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o be_v the_o report_n that_o those_o most_o wicked_a papist_n give_v their_o christian_n governor_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v though_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a even_o for_o very_a conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o and_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v busy_a to_o choose_v the_o say_a ludowike_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v thither_o one_o gualo_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o those_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n england_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n that_o he_o with_o all_o power_n possible_a shall_v favour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feudary_n or_o tenant_n the_o french_a king_n thereto_o make_v answer_n as_o one_o not_o content_v with_o that_o arrogant_a precept_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o nor_o yet_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o speak_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o his_o son_n by_o treason_n of_o the_o baron_n no_o prince_n of_o potentate_n say_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n may_v pledge_v or_o geve_v away_o his_o kingdom_n england_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o realm_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a common_a wealth_n wtout_fw-fr the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v introduce_v or_o set_v up_o such_o a_o precedent_n in_o christianity_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_n king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o i_o like_v not_o this_o example_n in_o these_o day_n begone_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v this_o fact_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a adversary_n yet_o i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o endamage_v his_o realm_n &_o have_v bring_v that_o noble_a ground_n and_o duene_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a tribute_n the_o chief_a lord_n and_o man_n of_o his_o nobility_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n let_v the_o k._n of_o england_n do_v therein_o what_o he_o like_v no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n &_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n with_o that_o come_v in_o ludowike_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o there_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o my_o purpose_a journey_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o hart_n shall_v stir_v within_o my_o breast_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v well_o obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o father_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dompe_n &_o answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o fare_v as_o though_o he_o have_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v like_o he_o mistrust_v some_o thing_n therein_o as_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o all_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o king_n yoke_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n king_n priest_n and_o monk_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o become_v or_o find_v trusty_a friend_n he_o be_v then_o compel_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o travail_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n look_v every_o day_n when_o his_o baron_n &_o their_o confederate_n will_v cruel_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o dover_n and_o there_o look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n which_o love_v he_o better_o than_o do_v his_o own_o people_n and_o thither_o to_o he_o resort_v from_o flaunders_n brabant_n &_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o guiane_n gascon_a &_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o from_o other_o country_n more_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n the_o report_n than_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o those_o country_n mighty_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o dominion_n to_o his_o protection_n a_o other_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o fear_v to_o lose_v both_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n abroad_o in_o the_o air_n to_o quiet_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o manar_a of_o tumult_n and_o lead_v there_o a_o solitary_a life_n among_o river_n and_o waterman_n where_o as_o he_o rather_o count_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v be_v so_o traitorous_o handle_v of_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o be_v just_o advenge_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o purification_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n or_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n move_v thereunto_o rather_o for_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o people_n then_o for_o any_o other_o devotion_n else_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o his_o familiar_a seruamt_n since_o i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o land_n england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sorrow_n come_v to_o it_o never_o thing_n
with_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o subtle_a mean_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a tenthes_o be_v gather_v and_o pay_v to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n say_v pariens_fw-la both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a state_n the_o mean_n whereof_o say_v the_o author_n be_v this_o the_o legate_n show_v to_o the_o prelate_n his_o procuratory_n letter_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o foresay_v tenthes_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_v declare_v moreover_o full_a authority_n to_o he_o grant_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o and_o to_o interdicte_n their_o church_n who_o soever_o do_v gainstand_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a collection_n whereupon_o by_o the_o say_a virtue_n legantine_n he_o send_v to_o every_o shire_n his_o proctor_n to_o gather_v the_o pope_n money_n or_o else_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o deny_v to_o pay_v extortion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a need_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v present_a help_n without_o delay_n he_o send_v moreover_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n forthwith_o to_o procure_v and_o send_v to_o he_o either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o love_n or_o usance_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o so_o much_o money_n in_o all_o post_n speed_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o say_a money_n of_o the_o tenthes_o of_o every_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o right_n tax_v of_o their_o good_n upon_o this_o the_o prelate_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o chalice_n cruet_n money_n cope_v jewel_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n and_o some_o to_o lay_v to_o mortgage_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v some_o also_o to_o borowe_n upon_o usance_n to_o make_v the_o money_n which_o be_v require_v moreover_o the_o say_v stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n as_o report_v paris_n brought_z with_o he_o into_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o banker_n and_o usurer_n who_o lend_v out_o their_o money_n upon_o great_a usury_n do_v unreasonable_o pinch_v the_o english_a people_n which_o merchant_n usurer_n be_v then_o call_v caursini_n brief_o such_o straight_a exaction_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o poor_a english_a man_n that_o not_o only_o their_o present_a good_n be_v value_v and_o tax_v but_o also_o the_o corn_n yet_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n teâ—â—hs_n against_o the_o next_o harvest_n be_v tithe_v etc._n etc._n only_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n name_v ranulphus_fw-la stand_v stout_o against_o the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o within_o his_o dominion_n either_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o yield_v any_o ten_o to_o the_o pope_n proctor_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n pag._n 74._o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o the_o king_n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o archbishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1229._o 1229._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v finish_v the_o new_a church_n of_o coventry_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n finish_v which_o church_n richard_n his_o predecessor_n bishop_n before_o he_o of_o coventrie_n have_v begin_v the_o french_a man_n about_o this_o time_n again_o prepare_v themselves_o toward_o province_n to_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n way_n and_o to_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n of_o saracene_n they_o make_v thither_o all_o their_o power_n think_v there_o to_o enclose_v and_o compass_v he_o about_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v privy_a of_o their_o conspire_v purpose_n set_v for_o they_o by_o the_o way_n appoint_v certain_a bushment_n in_o wood_n not_o so_o secret_o as_o strong_o there_o to_o wait_v and_o receive_v the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o welcome_n thus_o when_o the_o french_a be_v enter_v the_o wood_n the_o earl_n with_o his_o train_n of_o well_o arm_v and_o able_a warrior_n sudden_o do_v fly_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bitter_a meeting_n so_o that_o in_o that_o conflict_n 500_o of_o the_o french_a soldier_n be_v take_v and_o many_o slay_v of_o their_o serviture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 2000_o man_n with_o their_o armour_n be_v take_v of_o who_o some_o lose_v their_o eye_n some_o their_o nose_n some_o their_o ear_n some_o their_o leg_n and_o so_o send_v home_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a say_v the_o history_n thrice_o the_o same_o summer_n be_v the_o frenchman_n discomfit_v put_v to_o flight_n take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n the_o godly_a earl_n exit_fw-la paris_n pag._n 69._o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n against_o the_o furious_a papist_n which_o be_v glorious_a always_o in_o his_o saint_n ¶_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v at_o portesmouth_n have_v assemble_v together_o all_o his_o nobility_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o have_v not_o be_v light_o see_v think_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o king_n john_n his_o father_n before_o have_v lose_v but_o when_o the_o captain_n and_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v take_v ship_v they_o there_o be_v not_o half_a ship_n enough_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v with_o anger_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n to_o hubert_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o under_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v he_o old_a traitor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o let_v of_o his_o voyage_n as_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o take_v of_o the_o french_a duene_n 5000._o mark_n to_o stay_v the_o king_n journey_n into_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o he_o ytdrawing_a his_o sword_n he_o make_v at_o he_o to_o run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n ranulph_n stop_v the_o king_n hubert_n withdraw_v himself_o away_o till_o the_o king_n rage_n be_v pass_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o michaelmas_n at_o which_o time_n arrive_v henry_n earl_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o portesmouth_n in_o the_o month_n of_o detoâ—_n who_o shall_v have_v conduct_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n &_o oath_n into_o normandy_n but_o he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o king_n army_n counsel_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v that_o voyage_n towards_o winter_n but_o rather_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o easter_n next_o follow_v wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v stay_v and_o well_o content_v and_o pacify_v again_o with_o hubert_n the_o justice._n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fabian_n record_v this_o year_n the_o liberty_n and_o fraunchise_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o enerich_v of_o the_o shrives_n to_o be_v grant_v two_o clerk_n and_o two_o officer_n without_o more_o exit_fw-la fabia_n 1230._o then_o follow_v the_o year_n 1230._o in_o which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v paris_n as_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n for_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v congregate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n then_o be_v at_o his_o mass_n a_o sudden_a darkness_n with_o such_o thickness_n of_o cloud_n fall_v in_o the_o air_n that_o un_v one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o other_o in_o the_o church_n 75._o after_o that_o follow_v crack_n of_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n so_o terrible_a leave_v such_o a_o send_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n look_v for_o doom_n day_n think_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o steeple_n and_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o people_n amaze_v fall_v down_o together_o by_o thousand_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o know_v for_o the_o time_n where_o they_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n &_o his_o deacon_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o mass_n hold_v the_o altar_n fast_o exit_fw-la paris_n cant._n of_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n langton_n &_o of_o the_o troublesome_a election_n of_o the_o next_o archbishop_n also_o of_o the_o costly_a &_o chargeable_a bring_n in_o of_o richard_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n which_o do_v cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o moveable_n sufficient_a have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o richard_n be_v
they_o at_o some_o straight_a or_o other_o advantage_n be_v by_o the_o prince_n premonish_v thereof_o and_o return_v again_o upon_o they_o give_v a_o charge_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o put_v to_o flight_n after_o this_o about_o midsummer_n when_o the_o prince_n have_v understanding_n that_o the_o saracen_n begin_v to_o gather_v at_o cakhow_n which_o be_v 40._o mile_n from_o acra_n he_o march_v thither_o set_v upon_o they_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o more_o than_o a_o 1000_o the_o rest_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o take_v scotfree_a spoil_n march_v forward_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o castle_n name_v castrum_n peregrinorum_fw-la situate_v upon_o the_o sea_n cost_v and_o tarry_v there_o that_o night_n &_o the_o next_o day_n they_o return_v towards_o acra_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n send_v unto_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o cypress_n desire_v they_o with_o speed_n that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o aid_v the_o christian_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v say_v they_o will_v keep_v their_o own_o land_n and_o go_v no_o further_o england_n then_o prince_n edward_n send_v unto_o they_o desire_v that_o at_o his_o request_n they_o will_v come_v &_o join_v in_o aid_n with_o he_o who_o immediate_o thereupon_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a preparation_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n say_v that_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v no_o less_o for_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o that_o governor_n of_o their_o land_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o show_v their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o the_o christian_n be_v herew_v t_o animate_v make_v a_o three_o voyage_n or_o road_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o fort_n call_v vincula_fw-la s._n petri_n and_o to_o s._n george_n and_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v certain_a there_o not_o find_v any_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o they_o retire_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v mundi_fw-la when_o thus_o the_o fame_n of_o prince_n edward_n grow_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o they_o devise_v amongst_o themselves_o how_o by_o some_o policy_n they_o may_v circumvent_v he_o and_o betray_v he_o whereupon_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o admiral_n of_o joppa_n send_v unto_o he_o sayn_v himself_o under_o great_a deceit_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n beside_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honourable_o entertain_v &_o use_v of_o the_o christian_n this_o talk_n please_v the_o prince_n well_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o finish_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v by_o write_v again_o who_o also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n send_v and_o write_v back_o unto_o he_o diverse_a time_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n whereby_o no_o mistrust_n shall_v spring_v this_o messenger_n say_v my_o author_n be_v one_o ex_fw-la cautè_fw-la nutritis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o slony_n heart_a that_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o dread_a death_n the_o five_o time_n when_o this_o messenger_n come_v and_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n servant_n search_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n what_o weapon_n and_o armour_n he_o have_v about_o he_o as_o also_o his_o purse_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knife_n can_v be_v find_v about_o he_o he_o be_v have_v up_o into_o the_o prince_n chamber_n and_o after_o his_o reverence_n do_v he_o pull_v out_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o before_o presence_n this_o be_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o whitsuntide_n upon_o a_o teusday_n somewhat_o before_o night_n at_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o bed_n bear_v head_v in_o his_o jerkin_n for_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o intemperature_n of_o the_o weather_n when_o the_o prince_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n it_o appear_v by_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o saturday_n next_o follow_v his_o lord_n will_v be_v there_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o promise_v the_o report_n of_o these_o news_n by_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o like_v they_o well_o draw_v some_o what_o back_o to_o consult_v thereof_o amongst_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o messenger_n kneel_v &_o make_v his_o obersance_n to_o the_o prince_n question_v further_o with_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o belt_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o some_o secret_a letter_n &_o sudden_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o invenomed_a knife_n think_v to_o have_v strike_v he_o into_o the_o belly_n therew_v t_o as_o he_o lay_v but_o yâ—_z prince_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o blow_n be_v strike_v a_o great_a wound_n into_o that_o arm_n messenger_n and_o be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o other_o stroke_n at_o he_o the_o prince_n again_o with_o his_o foot_n take_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o he_o fell_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o that_o the_o prince_n get_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o such_o violence_n wra_v the_o knife_n from_o he_o that_o he_o hurt_v himself_o therewith_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o immediate_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o striker_n and_o slay_v he_o the_o prince_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o next_o chamber_n not_o far_o of_o hear_v the_o bulkling_n come_v with_o great_a haste_n run_v in_o and_o find_v the_o messenger_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o flower_n one_o of_o they_o take_v up_o a_o stool_n and_o bet_v out_o his_o brain_n whereat_o the_o prince_n be_v wroth_a for_o that_o he_o strike_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v kill_v before_o the_o rumour_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v strange_a so_o it_o soon_o go_v throughout_o all_o the_o court_n and_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o common_a people_n wherefore_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o great_o discourage_v to_o he_o come_v also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o bring_v he_o a_o costly_a and_o precious_a drink_n against_o poison_n lest_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o knife_n shall_v penetrate_v the_o lively_a blood_n and_o in_o blame_v wise_a say_v unto_o he_o physician_n do_v i_o not_o show_v your_o grace_n before_o of_o the_o deceit_n &_o subtlety_n of_o this_o people_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o let_v your_o grace_n take_v a_o good_a hart_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o wound_n my_o life_n for_o you_o but_o straight_a way_n the_o surgeon_n &_o physician_n be_v send_v for_o and_o the_o prince_n be_v dress_v and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o wound_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o the_o flesh_n to_o look_v dead_a and_o black_a whereupon_o they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o mutter_v amongst_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o heavy_a which_o thing_n he_o himself_o perceive_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o mutter_v you_o thus_o amongst_o yourselves_o what_o see_v you_o in_o i_o can_v i_o not_o be_v heal_v tell_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a whereupon_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o like_o your_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v heal_v we_o mistrust_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o painful_a for_o you_o to_o suffer_v may_v suffering_n say_v he_o again_o restore_v health_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o on_o pain_n of_o lose_v my_o head_n then_o say_v the_o prince_n i_o commit_v myself_o to_o you_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o think_v good_a then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o physician_n be_v there_o any_o of_o your_o noble_n in_o who_o your_o grace_n repose_v special_a trust_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n answer_v yea_o name_a certain_a of_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o then_o say_v the_o physician_n to_o the_o two_o who_o the_o prince_n first_o name_v the_o lord_n edmund_n and_o the_o lord_n john_n uoysie_n and_o do_v you_o also_o faithful_o love_v your_o lord_n and_o prince_n who_o answer_v both_o yea_o undoubted_a then_o say_v he_o take_v you_o away_o this_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n mean_v his_o wife_n &_o let_v she_o not_o see_v her_o lord_n and_o husband_n till_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v you_o thereunto_o whereupon_o they_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o princess_n presence_n cry_v out_o and_o wring_v her_o hand_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o she_o be_v you_o content_v good_a lady_n &_o madam_n it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o woman_n shall_v weep_v a_o little_a while_n then_o that_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v weep_v a_o great_a season_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o invenemed_a flesh_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n arm_n and_o throw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o cheer_v your_o grace_n we_o promise_v
margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o our_o progenitor_n henry_n the_o three_o at_o our_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a alexander_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o our_o say_a progenitor_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o realm_n 56._o year_n and_o thereford_v between_o the_o homage_n make_v by_o the_o say_v alexander_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o alexander_n son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o scot_n to_o we_o at_o our_o coronation_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v about_o 50._o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n repair_v to_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o our_o coronation_n and_o there_o do_v he_o his_o duty_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a ¶_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n temporal_a also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n and_o parliament_n write_v a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v to_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a to_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n claim_v to_o himself_o which_o letter_n i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o annexe_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v *_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a barony_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n church_n pope_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o catholic_a fee_n be_v govern_v in_o her_o deed_n as_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o hold_v proceed_v with_o that_o ripeness_n in_o judgement_n that_o she_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o but_o like_o a_o mother_n will_v every_o man_n right_a to_o be_v keep_v unbroken_a as_o well_o in_o other_o as_o in_o herself_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n call_v at_o lincoln_n of_o late_a by_o our_o most_o dread_a lord_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n cause_v certain_a letter_n receive_v from_o you_o to_o be_v read_v open_o and_o to_o be_v declare_v serious_o afore_o we_o about_o certain_a business_n touch_v the_o condition_n &_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a muse_n and_o marvel_n with_o ourselves_o hear_v the_o meaning_n concern_v the_o same_o so_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o like_a we_o have_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o we_o know_v most_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o not_o unknown_a to_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o certain_a and_o direct_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n from_o time_n to_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o briton_n as_o also_o of_o englishmen_n yea_o rather_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o see_v to_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o foresay_a lord_n king_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o be_v under_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v answer_v or_o aught_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o right_n in_o the_o foresay_a realm_n or_o for_o any_o his_o temporality_n afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a by_o reason_n of_o free_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n keep_v without_o breach_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o treaty_n have_v and_o diligent_a deliberation_n of_o the_o content_n in_o your_o foresay_a letter_n this_o be_v the_o common_a agree_v and_o consent_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o shall_v be_v without_o fail_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o answer_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o case_n or_o shall_v bring_v his_o foresay_a right_n into_o doubt_n nor_o ought_v not_o to_o send_v any_o proctor_n or_o messenger_n to_o your_o presence_n special_o see_v that_o the_o premise_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o disherit_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o also_o hurt_v of_o the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o our_o father_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v and_o we_o will_v maintain_v they_o with_o all_o power_n and_o will_v defend_v they_o by_o god_n help_n with_o all_o strength_n and_o far_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o attempt_v the_o premise_n be_v so_o unaccustomed_a unwont_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o afore_o wherefore_o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o catholic_a and_o devour_v to_o the_o romishe_a church_n quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o right_n liberty_n '_o custom_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a without_o all_o empayr_n and_o trouble_v and_o let_v they_o continue_v untouched_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n to_o these_o present_n aswell_o for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o foresay_a réalme_n of_o england_n date_v at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1031._o &_o anno_fw-la edwardi_fw-la primi_fw-la 28._o king_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o 1303._o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n take_v displeasure_n with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n do_v excite_v king_n edward_n of_o englad_n to_o war_n against_o he_o promise_v hun_z great_a aid_n thereunto_o but_o he_o as_o my_o author_n say_v little_o trust_v the_o pope_n false_a unstable_a affection_n towards_o he_o well_o prove_v before_o auesb._n put_v he_o of_o with_o delay_n exit_fw-la rob._n auesb._n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v against_o his_o friendship_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o wascone_a which_o he_o wrongful_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n detain_v concern_v this_o variance_n here_o mention_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n how_o it_o begin_v first_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o fall_v out_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v declare_v after_o that_o first_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o discourse_n begone_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1303._o the_o foresay_a willa_n waleys_n which_o have_v do_v so_o many_o displeasure_n to_o the_o king_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o rebellion_n gather_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o wtstand_v the_o king_n till_o at_o length_n the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o execute_v for_o the_o same_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o king_n they_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n whether_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n robert_n bruise_v above_o mention_v earl_n of_o dunbarre_v earl_n of_o acle_n and_o sir_n john_n come_v with_o diverse_a other_o the_o which_o voluntary_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o use_n against_o at_o person_n but_o short_o after_o the_o say_v robert_n bruse_n prince_n who_o as_o be_v say_v marry_v the_o second_o daughter_n of_o earl_n david_n forget_v his_o oath_n before_o make_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o stone_n and_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n send_v up_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v unsinuate_v to_o he_o that_o king_n edward_n vex_v and_o greve_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n wrongful_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v of_o such_o do_n england_n notwithstanding_o which_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n prosecute_a his_o own_o right_n after_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o scot_n &_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o robert_n bruys_n who_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sir_n john_n come_v for_o not_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o other_o lord_n at_o his_o parliament_n arear_v his_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n prepare_v himself_o towards_o scotland_n repress_v where_o he_o join_v with_o the_o say_a sir_n robert_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n in_o a_o
successor_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v any_o we_o judge_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v void_a and_o call_v back_o how_o far_o so_o ever_o thou_o have_v go_v forward_o and_o whosoever_o beleve_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v they_o heretic_n unto_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n philip_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o manner_n &_o order_n as_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o ¶_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n not_o in_o deed_n behave_v himself_o for_o pope_n little_a friendship_n or_o none_o boniface_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o for_o chief_a bishop_n little_a health_n or_o none_o let_v thy_o follishnes_n know_v that_o in_o no_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o many_o benefice_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v manful_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o we_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o wednesday_n after_o candlemas_n a_o 1301._o after_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o other_o write_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o king_n sommon_v a_o parliament_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n here_o follow_v paris_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o prelate_n baron_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a about_o weighty_a matter_n and_o hard_a and_o such_o as_o belong_v great_o to_o our_o right_n and_o touch_v our_o honour_n state_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o will_v also_o go_v forward_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o foresay_a matter_n according_a to_o their_o counsel_n we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o diligent_o in_o our_o behalf_n require_v &_o straight_o charge_v all_o the_o prelate_n in_o your_o baliwicke_n and_o also_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o same_o your_o foresay_a baliwicke_n to_o certain_a of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v direct_v down_o our_o special_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o favour_v our_o honour_n the_o good_a state_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o théselue_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o repair_v to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o person_n all_o let_n and_o delay_n set_v aside_o and_o all_o other_o business_n leave_v of_o show_v to_o they_o moreover_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o to_o we_o faithful_a subject_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o realm_n which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a business_n counsel_n and_o help_n in_o tyme._n wherein_o if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v slack_v or_o refuse_v to_o resort_n and_o come_v towards_o we_o within_o 8._o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o charge_n give_v by_o you_o or_o your_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o to_o seize_v all_o his_o temporal_a good_n into_o our_o hand_n &_o so_o seize_v to_o hold_v they_o until_o you_o receive_v other_o commandment_n from_o us._n give_v at_o paris_n the_o monday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o ¶_o a_o declaration_n of_o master_n william_n nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o appellation_n also_o make_v at_o paris_n afore_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303._o indictione_n secunda_fw-la the_o 12._o day_n of_o march_n and_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o l._n boniface_n the_o 8._o by_o god_n providence_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n and_o witness_n write_v under_o the_o noble_a man_n master_n william_n nagareta_n knight_n a_o worshipful_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v afore_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n registre_n speak_v with_o lively_a word_n and_o give_v in_o write_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v also_o among_o you_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n s._n peter_n the_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o likewise_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n afore_o time_n so_o there_o shall_v come_v among_o you_o false_a teacher_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o destruction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v deface_v and_o covetous_o they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o further_o add_v that_o such_o master_n do_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o bridle_a ass_n to_o correct_v his_o madness_n which_o speak_v in_o a_o man_n voice_n do_v stop_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o your_o eye_n see_v they_o fulfil_v this_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o fit_v in_o s_n peter_n chair_n the_o master_n of_o lie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v boniface_n 1._o a_o well_o doer_n where_o he_o be_v notable_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o false_a name_n and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o master_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n judge_n and_o master_v of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n into_o the_o lord_n shepefold_a be_v not_o a_o shepherd_n nor_o hierling_n but_o rather_o a_o thief_n &_o robber_n for_o he_o the_o true_a husband_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o live_a deceive_v he_o that_o be_v delight_v in_o simplicity_n &_o entice_v he_o with_o feign_a flatter_n &_o gift_n to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o spouse_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n sea_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v &_o at_o length_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o persuade_v he_o false_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o deceiver_n say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v to_o himself_o with_o wicked_a practice_n that_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o church_n call_v himself_o to_o her_o husband_n where_o as_o he_o can_v be_v for_o celestinus_fw-la the_o true_a romish_a bishop_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o say_a devorce_n be_v deceive_v by_o so_o great_a subtlety_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o agree_v as_o error_n and_o deceit_n as_o man_n law_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o violence_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o craft_n of_o that_o deceiver_n stumble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o celestinus_fw-la shall_v leave_v of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n deserve_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o schism_n suffer_v the_o foresay_a deceaver_n although_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o fruit_n he_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o the_o say_v regiment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o his_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o write_v beneath_o be_v now_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n but_o otherways_o and_o so_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o sheepefould_a his_o fruit_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o his_o end_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o evil_a a_o tree_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o can_v avail_v to_o his_o excuse_n which_o be_v say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v agree_v upon_o he_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v her_o husband_n who_o
and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o king_n prince_n &_o christian_n be_v banish_v may_v not_o this_o be_v think_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o where_o as_o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v too_o king_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o now_o go_v about_o dominion_n of_o his_o stile_n to_o subdue_v to_o he_o both_o realm_n and_o prince_n of_o realm_n against_o his_o will_n who_o vicar_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o who_o refuse_v the_o realm_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a wise_n challenge_v claim_v all_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o stile_n write_v to_o be_v he_o alack_o o_o daughter_n what_o do_v he_o yetmore_o against_o thou_o mark_v he_o draw_v from_o thou_o what_o soever_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o content_a to_o have_v the_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o thy_o good_n from_o thou_o except_o he_o have_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o new_a patrimony_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o kindred_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o infer_v other_o execrable_a tax_n and_o stipend_n for_o his_o legate_n and_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n which_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o feed_n and_o clothe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o but_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o dog_n your_o flesh_n and_o skin_n may_v not_o this_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o king_n nabuchodonoser_n which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rob_v away_o the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o he_o rob_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n his_o house_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o due_a help_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o true_o they_o be_v better_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n them_z they_o which_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_o but_o these_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o bareness_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o daughter_n all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n let_v they_o have_v pity_n &_o concompassion_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o now_o thy_o face_n be_v black_a than_o coal_n through_o much_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a ruler_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v give_v the_o worm_n wood_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sighinge_n of_o thy_o people_n behold_v lord_n and_o descend_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o foresay_a man_n be_v more_o indurate_a than_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v except_o in_o the_o fortitude_n only_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o scourge_v they_o not_o only_o miserable_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o encroach_v the_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o die_v intestate_a or_o make_v no_o will_n therefore_o let_v the_o chivalry_n of_o england_n well_o remember_v how_o the_o frenchman_n in_o time_n past_a direct_v their_o greedy_a eye_n on_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n how_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o under_o their_o subjection_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o new_a devise_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o new_a enemy_n supply_v that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lack_v in_o they_o for_o in_o diminish_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o realm_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o inhability_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o o_o daughter_n and_o you_o the_o minister_n thereof_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v any_o more_o into_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v endue_v thou_o with_o great_a benefit_n and_o you_o also_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o their_o benefit_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o power_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devise_n conspiracy_n arrogancy_n presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n who_o not_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o for_o his_o own_o kindred_n exalt_v himself_o like_o a_o eagle_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o exaction_n go_v about_o after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o extortion_n to_o scrape_v uppe_o and_o devour_v all_o the_o money_n and_o treasure_n of_o england_n now_o lest_o the_o dissemble_a simplicity_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v bring_v utter_a subversion_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v remedy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o late_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o vale_n from_o the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o relinquishe_v his_o old_a sinister_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o vineyard_n which_o the_o lord_n hand_n have_v plant_v may_v be_v replenish_v continual_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremy_n stir_v up_o your_o mind_n to_o withstand_v &_o resist_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o this_o man_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v o_o thou_o pastor_n which_o have_v scatter_v my_o people_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o habitation_n behold_v i_o will_v come_v and_o visit_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o study_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n which_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n neither_o which_o shall_v have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o juda_n so_o that_o thy_o â—east_n shall_v become_v barren_a and_o utter_o subvert_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o this_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o do_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v then_o let_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n sing_v for_o he_o be_v indurat_fw-la to_o he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n 108._o deus_fw-la laudem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o true_o as_o favour_n grace_n and_o benevolence_n remit_v and_o neglect_v many_o thing_n so_o again_o the_o gentle_a benignity_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v and_o grieve_a seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o same_o strive_v and_o search_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n know_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o geve_v he_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la cassiodorus_n ¶_o what_o effect_n this_o letter_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v extend_v be_v not_o in_o story_n express_v this_o by_o the_o sequel_n may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o no_o reason_n or_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n retain_v here_o still_o his_o exaction_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v write_v hitherto_o of_o these_o act_n and_o do_n here_o in_o england_n now_o to_o slip_n a_o little_a into_o the_o matter_n happen_v the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n 1329._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n philip_n above_o mention_v forsomuch_o as_o about_o this_o time_n a_o 1329._o be_v commense_v a_o parliament_n by_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n both_o temporal_a pertain_v to_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o hear_v &_o learn_v the_o full_a discourse_n and_o tractation_n hereof_o according_a as_o we_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v excerpt_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o record_n of_o peter_n bertrand_n bishop_n of_o eduenen_n and_o chief_a doer_n &_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n upon_o the_o pope_n side_n against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n temporal_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o high_a prelate_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v antichrist_n be_v they_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o other_o country_n so_o also_o in_o france_n extend_v his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n claim_v to_o himself_o full_a
all_o temporal_a thing_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n the_o 12._o q._n 2._o furthermore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v cognition_n in_o certain_a case_n express_v by_o law_n wherefore_o these_o say_a case_n minister_v a_o certain_a rule_n against_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o de_n reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr lega_fw-la 1._o l._n ticie_n text_n oris_fw-la also_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o decretal_a novit_fw-la can_v not_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o same_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o state_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o in_o other_o person_n it_o be_v he_o say_v otherwise_o and_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v prove_v then_o say_v he_o and_o conclude_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o information_n of_o they_o which_o will_v instruct_v he_o of_o any_o custom_n and_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a he_o will_v observe_v which_o answer_n because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o please_v and_o suffice_v the_o prelate_n incontineut_o the_o bishop_n eduen_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o manner_n follow_v first_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o general_a answer_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v praise_v for_o the_o prudence_n of_o his_o talk_n commend_v therewith_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a good_a general_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n and_o talk_v propound_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o engender_v and_o bring_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o other_o temporal_a lord_n to_o break_v and_o infringe_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o his_o answer_n seem_v not_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o prelate_n speak_v moreover_o to_o the_o say_v peter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o uirgine_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o her_o son_n son_n why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o prosecute_v that_o same_o both_o marueling_n with_o himself_o and_o yet_o covert_o complain_v of_o his_o answer_n afterward_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n peter_n affirm_v and_o first_o to_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o subject_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v neither_o do_v it_o let_v which_o the_o lord_n peter_n say_v these_o two_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o subject_n because_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a &_o be_v under_o one_o genus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n &_o a_o ass_n can_v be_v in_o one_o subject_n but_o if_o they_o be_v under_o diverse_a kind_n as_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o milk_n they_o may_v be_v well_o in_o one_o subject_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a because_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v two_o diverse_a virtue_n and_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o one_o subject_n beside_o these_o differ_a species_n a_o man_n &_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o crown_n do_v betoken_v rule_n &_o excellency_n and_o the_o shave_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o heap_v up_o store_n of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o to_o apply_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o the_o temporalty_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la genera_fw-la also_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v talk_v or_o de_fw-la regula_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v for_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v yea_o also_o the_o custom_n do_v make_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n also_o law_n in_o all_o kind_a offence_n do_v always_o except_o the_o custom_n and_o therefore_o his_o say_n make_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o now_o to_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n peter_n speak_v about_o the_o decretal_a novit_fw-la that_o the_o case_n be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n person_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o same_o text_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o although_o their_o law_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n answer_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n conclude_v and_o besech_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o comfortable_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o presence_n all_o pensive_a &_o sad_a whereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o impugn_v the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o the_o good_a nature_n &_o conscience_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o his_o mind_n &_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o unpugne_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v themselves_o again_o before_o the_o king_n at_o uicenas_n where_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n repeal_v their_o last_o supposition_n with_o the_o last_o answer_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n by_o the_o king_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o byturien_n bishope_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o king_n will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o hindrance_n or_o damage_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o will_v defend_v they_o to_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v ensample_n to_o other_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o the_o king_n grace_n he_o will_v so_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o senon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a prelate_n give_v humble_v thanks_n to_o the_o king_n therefore_o and_o the_o say_v b._n of_o senon_n beseech_v that_o such_o proclamation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o preindice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v repeal_v &_o call_v in_o hereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o answer_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o his_o commandment_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v of_o they_o nor_o ratify_v they_o three_o the_o bishop_n propose_v that_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o temporalty_n complain_v of_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v &_o reform_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o content_v therwt._n last_o of_o all_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n geve_v they_o a_o more_o comfortable_a &_o full_a answer_n prelate_n then_o answer_v the_o lord_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n will_v see_v reformation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v wheraboutes_o he_o will_v take_v respect_n between_o this_o and_o christmas_n next_o follow_v his_o grace_n will_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o if_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n they_o will_v not_o correct_v &_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o his_o majesty_n will_v appoint_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o subject_n after_o this_o the_o prelate_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v home_o ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o bishops_n answer_n with_o certain_a note_n answer_v to_o his_o popish_a reason_n unto_o the_o reader_n the_o answer_n of_o bishop_n eduen_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n 2._o to_o the_o oration_n and_o article_n before_o object_v by_o the_o lord_n peter_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o declare_v the_o seat_n due_a to_o god_n second_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o geve_v to_o god_n 2._o in_o honour_v his_o minister_n 3._o in_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o a_o double_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o word_n only_o wherein_o be_v flattery_n and_o in_o deed_n which_o again_o he_o devide_v in_o 4._o member_n first_o when_o a_o man_n cousail_v a_o king_n to_o that_o whereby_o his_o dominion_n be_v love_v 2._o when_o the_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o honour_n and_o excellency_n be_v not_o diminihe_v 3._o three_o when_o
by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o londoner_n give_fw-ge forth_o commandment_n through_o all_o his_o land_n that_o no_o corn_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o make_n of_o drink_n such_o a_o lord_n be_v god_n thus_o able_a to_o do_v where_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o strike_v and_o yet_o we_o miserable_a creature_n in_o our_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n will_v not_o surcease_v daily_o to_o provoke_v his_o terrible_a majesty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o order_n again_o of_o our_o story_n ireland_n after_o the_o scot_n have_v thus_o plague_v miserable_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o invade_v also_o ireland_n where_o they_o keep_v and_o continue_a war_n the_o space_n of_o 4._o year_n but_o in_o fine_a the_o irishman_n by_o aid_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n quit_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o banquish_v the_o scot_n and_o slay_v edward_n bruys_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n with_o many_o other_o and_o drive_v the_o residue_n out_o of_o the_o country_n 1317._o the_o king_n about_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n assemble_v a_o new_a host_n and_o go_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o barwike_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n by_o a_o other_o way_n invade_v the_o march_n of_o yorkeshyre_n rob_v and_o harieng_n the_o country_n that_o they_o slay_v much_o people_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o of_o york_n and_o other_o abbotte_n pryor_n clerk_n with_o husbandman_n assemble_v a_o great_a company_n and_o give_v they_o battle_n at_o a_o place_n call_v mytton_n yorkâ—â—ire_n where_o the_o englishman_n be_v discomfit_v and_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o selby_n and_o diverse_a other_o there_o escape_v but_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o spiritual_a man_n there_o slay_v it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o white_a battle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o partly_o because_o winter_n do_v approach_v be_v constrain_v to_o break_v up_o his_o siege_n and_o so_o return_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n spenser_n at_o this_o time_n the_o two_o spenser_n sir_n hugh_n spenser_n the_o father_n and_o hugh_n spenser_n the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n practise_v such_o cruelty_n and_o bear_v themselves_o so_o haughte_o and_o proud_a that_o no_o lord_n of_o this_o land_n may_v gainsay_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o think_v good_a whereby_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n both_o with_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o no_o less_o than_o peter_n gaveston_n be_v before_o soon_o upon_o this_o come_v two_o legate_n from_o rome_n send_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o legate_n under_o the_o pretence_n to_o set_v agreement_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o for_o their_o charge_n and_o expense_n require_v of_o every_o spiritual_a person_n iiij_o d_o in_o every_o mark_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o legate_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n about_o derlinghton_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o train_n be_v rob_v and_o despoil_v of_o their_o horse_n treasure_n apparel_n and_o what_o else_o they_o have_v and_o with_o a_o evil_n favour_v handle_v retire_v back_o again_o to_o duresine_n where_o they_o say_v a_o while_n wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o scot_n but_o when_o neither_o the_o pope_n legacy_n nor_o his_o curse_n will_v take_v any_o place_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n where_o they_o first_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v as_o black_a a_o s_o soot_n all_o those_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a robbar_n of_o northumberland_n second_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o loss_n receive_v they_o exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v give_v and_o pay_v unto_o they_o viij_o d_o in_o every_o mark_n but_o the_o clergye_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v see_v it_o be_v their_o own_o covetovine_n as_o they_o say_v that_o make_v they_o venture_v far_o than_o they_o need_v only_o they_o be_v content_v to_o relieve_v they_o after_o iiij_o d_o in_o a_o mark_n as_o they_o promise_v before_o further_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o clergy_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v rex_fw-la magistro_fw-la rigando_fw-la etc._n etc._n rex_fw-la magistro_fw-la rigando_fw-la de_fw-la asterio_n canonico_fw-la aurelian_a salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o imposition_n the_o king_n to_o master_n rigand_n of_o asserio_n canon_n of_o aurelia_n greeting_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o clamour_n and_o lamentable_a petition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n perceive_v by_o the_o same_o that_o you_o practise_v many_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n very_o strange_a never_o heretofore_o accustom_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n aswell_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o against_o the_o layrie_n even_o to_o the_o utter_a oppression_n and_o empoverish_v of_o many_o our_o liege_n people_n which_o if_o shall_v be_v wink_v at_o as_o god_n forbid_v may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a peril_n to_o ensue_v whereat_o we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n move_v and_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_a we_o forbid_v you_o therefore_o that_o from_o henceforth_o you_o practise_v not_o ne_o presume_v in_o any_o case_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n either_o against_o our_o clergy_n or_o laiety_n that_o may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o royal_a person_n or_o of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n regal_a witness_v the_o king_n at_o wyndsoure_n the_o vi_fw-mi day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n per_fw-la concilium_fw-la likewise_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n as_o follow_v rex_fw-la venerabili_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la w._n eadem_fw-la gra_fw-mi archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n w._n by_o the_o same_o grace_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o primate_n of_o england_n greeting_n we_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o many_o our_o subject_n that_o certain_a strange_a imposition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o within_o any_o our_o dominion_n upon_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n and_o cattle_n concern_v testament_n and_o case_n of_o matrimony_n be_v bring_v into_o our_o realm_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o our_o subject_n by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o which_o if_o shall_v proceed_v to_o execution_n will_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o disherison_n of_o our_o crown_n impeachment_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n regal_a and_o the_o intolerable_a damage_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o due_a preservation_n of_o the_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n we_o therefore_o command_v and_o strait_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o such_o letter_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o presume_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o our_o crown_n or_o dignity_n regal_a and_o if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o in_o your_o name_n have_v do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o call_v back_o and_o revoke_v the_o same_o forthwith_o without_o delay_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o shene_n the_o xvii_o of_o february_n the_o xi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n peripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o like_a letter_n in_o effect_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o every_o other_o bishop_n through_o england_n by_o force_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o greedy_a legate_n be_v restrain_v of_o their_o raven_a purpose_n take_v what_o they_o can_v get_v and_o set_v a_o peace_n such_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v fain_o to_o pack_v beside_o the_o restraynt_n above_o mention_v for_o strange_a imposition_n there_o follow_v moreover_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n prohibition_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o peter_n pence_n direct_v to_o the_o foresay_a legate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v a_o prohibition_n of_o peter_n pence_n rex_fw-la magistro_fw-la rigando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o master_n rigand_n of_o asserio_n canon_n of_o aurelia_n greeting_n penny_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o do_v demand_v and_o purpose_n to_o levye_a the_o peter_n penny_n within_o our_o realm_n otherwise_o then_o the_o say_v peter_n peny_n have_v be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o be_v levy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
of_o charity_n but_o this_o charity_n lord_n have_v thy_o vicar_n break_v and_o say_v that_o we_o sin_n but_o give_v we_o sven_v for_o our_o right_n and_o we_o see_v i_o wot_v that_o thou_o taught_v we_o sometime_o to_o geve_v our_o mantel_n also_o ever_o that_o we_o shoulden_v sven_v for_o our_o coat_n and_o so_o lord_n beleven_fw-mi we_o law_n that_o we_o ben_fw-mi ybounden_a to_o don_v by_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v all_o charitye_n &_o officer_n duty_n be_v to_o defenden_fw-ge we_o from_o thilk_o thevery_n though_o we_o complainen_n not_o but_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v turn_v upsedown_o a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v a_o man_n cattle_n away_o from_o he_o and_o suffren_n a_o spousebreaker_n to_o live_v and_o a_o lecherour_n that_o kill_v a_o woman_n soul_n and_o yet_o thy_o law_n stone_v the_o â—pousebreakers_n and_o leachour_n and_o let_v the_o thief_n lve_v and_o have_v other_o punishment_n a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o these_o for_o steal_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o let_v he_o live_v unpunished_a &_o to_o maintain_v he_o that_o rob_v thy_o poor_a people_n of_o their_o livelod_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fooder_z lord_n it_o be_v never_o thy_o doom_n to_o sayen_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o curse_a for_o break_v of_o man_n law_n and_o deman_n he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o break_v thy_o hest_n man_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v a_o lewd_a man_n if_o he_o smite_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o curse_v a_o priest_n that_o smite_v a_o lewed_a man_n and_o leese_v his_o charity_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v the_o lewd_a people_n for_o tything_n and_o not_o curse_v the_o parson_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o tything_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o god_n law_n but_o feed_v they_o with_o paint_v of_o stone_n wall_n and_o song_n of_o latin_a that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o punish_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o trespass_n and_o suffer_v the_o rich_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o slay_v a_o uncunning_a lewed_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o priest_n other_o a_o clerk_n that_o do_v the_o same_o sin_n escape_v a_o live_v lord_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o clerk_n be_v great_a trespass_n than_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a uncunning_a man_n and_o great_a ensample_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a people_n lord_n what_o manner_n people_n be_v we_o law_n that_o neither_o keep_v thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o drede_n nor_o thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o thy_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n but_o have_v a_o other_o law_n and_o take_v out_o of_o both_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v like_n to_o we_o and_o remnant_n of_o heathen_a man_n law_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n o_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o law_n deem_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v for_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meten_v to_o other_o man_n man_n shall_v meten_v to_o you_o againeward_o may_z and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o by_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o by_o what_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o command_v we_o not_o to_o deman_n man_n thought_n nor_o their_o work_n that_o be_v not_o against_o thy_o law_n express_o and_o yet_o lord_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n will_v deman_n our_o thought_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o thy_o hest_n for_o they_o caren_a little_a for_o they_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o which_o they_o sit_v above_o thou_o and_o maken_v we_o accusen_v ourself_o or_o else_o they_o willen_v accursen_a we_o for_o our_o accuser_n mow_v we_o not_o know_v and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o old_a law_n that_o under_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o three_o shall_v stand_v every_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o witness_n shoulden_v ever_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shoulden_a help_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o when_o the_o schribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n some_o time_n bring_v before_o thou_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v itake_v in_o spouse_n break_v and_o exeden_fw-mi of_o the_o a_o doom_n thou_o do_v write_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o thou_o give_v this_o dom_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n throw_v first_o at_o her_o a_o stone_n and_o lord_n they_o go_v forth_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n &_o thou_o forgive_v the_o woman_n her_o trespass_n heed_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o sweet_a lord_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v keep_v to_o thy_o doom_n they_o will_v be_v aghast_a to_o deman_n man_n as_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n if_o one_o of_o they_o break_v a_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n he_o will_v axe_n mercy_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o a_o peine_fw-fr that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n for_o peyne_v of_o death_n be_v to_o little_a law_n o_o lord_n how_o daren_a they_o deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o break_v of_o their_o law_n other_o assent_n to_o such_o law_n for_o break_v of_o thy_o law_n they_o will_v set_v penance_n or_o pardon_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a but_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n one_o break_v their_o law_n or_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n but_o one_o and_o after_o be_v burn_v trulych_a lord_n thou_o say_v but_o if_o every_o of_o we_o forgeve_v other_o his_o trespass_n thy_o father_n will_v not_o forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lord_n when_o thou_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v lord_n that_o they_o deman_n not_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o say_v they_o ne_v mow_v by_o their_o law_n deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n a_o leeve_o lord_n even_o so_o saden_v their_o forefather_n the_o phariseis_n that_o it_o ne_fw-mi be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o bid_v pilate_n to_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v iquitte_v thou_o but_o for_o that_o they_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o broughten_v against_o thou_o false_a witness_n also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n ¶_o o_o lord_n how_o much_o true_a doom_n be_v there_o in_o pilate_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a justice_n then_o in_o our_o king_n and_o justice_n that_o woulden_a deman_n to_o the_o death_n and_o berne_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o the_o priest_n deliveren_n unto_o they_o without_o witness_n or_o prefe_n for_o pilate_n ne_o will_v not_o deman_n thou_o for_o that_o the_o phariseis_n sayden_n that_o give_v thou_o ne_v have_v do_v not_o be_v a_o misdoer_n we_o ne_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o for_o to_o therefore_o they_o broughten_v in_o their_o false_a witness_n against_o thou_o but_o lord_n as_o thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v light_a at_o dome_n day_n to_o tyro_n and_o to_o sydon_n and_o gomorra_n than_o to_o the_o city_n where_o thou_o wrought_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o i_o dread_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n to_o pilate_n in_o the_o doom_n then_o to_o our_o king_n and_o dome_n man_n that_o so_o deman_n without_o witness_n and_o prefe_n for_o lord_n to_o deman_n thy_o folk_n for_o heretic_n pope_n be_v to_o hold_v thou_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o brennen_n they_o be_v to_o brennen_n thou_o for_o thou_o say_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o persecute_v thy_o people_n saul_n saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o &_o in_o the_o doom_n thou_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o left_a of_o i_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o thus_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n &_o justice_n foredo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o neither_o keep_v it_o himself_o nor_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ¶_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o be_v patience_n and_o sufferance_n be_v also_o ibroken_a by_o this_o vicar_n lord_n thou_o bid_v sufferen_n both_o wrong_n and_o stroke_n without_o againstanding_n and_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o to_o give_v we_o ensample_n to_o sufferen_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o suffering_n nourish_v love_n and_o agaynstand_v debate_n all_o thy_o law_n be_v love_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n that_o draw_v to_o love_v ¶_o but_o lord_n man_n teachen_fw-ge that_o man_n shoulden_v pleten_v for_o their_o right_n and_o fighten_v also_o therefore_o and_o else_o they_o seyn_v man_n be_v in_o peril_n
be_v yf_v with_o sour_a grass_n &_o sorry_a baren_a lesewe_v and_o yet_o they_o feden_fw-mi but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sorilych_a feed_v they_o they_o take_v great_a hire_n and_o go_v away_o from_o thy_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o a_o worth_n and_o for_o drede_v least_o thy_o sheep_n wolden_a in_o their_o absence_n go_v to_o thy_o sweet_a lesewe_v they_o have_v enclose_v it_o all_o about_o so_o stronglich_o and_o so_o high_a that_o there_o may_v no_o sheep_n come_fw-mi there_o with_o in_o but_o give_v it_o be_v a_o leper_n walisch_fw-mi leper_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o may_v with_o his_o long_a leg_n lepen_v over_o the_o wally_n for_o the_o hirid_a man_n be_v full_o certain_a that_o give_v thy_o sheep_n have_v once_o ytasted_a the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o ne_o will_v no_o more_o be_v yf_v of_o these_o hire_a man_n in_o their_o four_o lewese_n &_o therefore_o these_o hire_a man_n kepen_v they_o out_o of_o that_o lesewe_v for_o have_fw-mi the_o sheep_n once_o yta_v well_o of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o woulden_v without_o a_o leder_n go_v thider_v to_o their_o meet_a describe_v and_o then_o may_v these_o hire_a man_n sechen_a they_o another_o labour_n to_o live_v by_o than_o keep_v of_o sheep_n and_o they_o be_v sell_o and_o ware_n enough_o thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o sour_a meat_n that_o naught_o be_v &_o hiden_n from_o thy_o sheep_n the_o swetenes_n of_o thy_o lesew_n and_o so_o though_o these_o hire_a man_n go_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v wolf_n that_o much_o harm_n do_v to_o thy_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v ytold_v ¶_o o_o lord_n they_o come_fw-mi as_o sheep_n for_o the_o seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o ben_fw-mi poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v parsetlich_o as_o thou_o taught_v in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n this_o be_v shepe_v clothing_n but_o lord_n thoâ—â—_n ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a the_o travelous_a live_n in_o porenesse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n with_o riches_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n &_o have_v lordship_n on_o their_o brethren_n for_o lord_n this_o be_v more_o to_o forsake_v thou_o &_o go_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v by_o other_o man_n travel_n that_o be_v as_o feeble_a as_o they_o ben_fw-mi friar_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v that_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o travel_v for_o his_o lifelode_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n to_o beg_v of_o man_n more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o build_v great_a castle_n and_o make_v great_a â—uasts_n to_o thilk_o that_o have_v no_o need_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n this_o poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charitye_n but_o thy_o poorness_n that_o thou_o taught_v nourish_v charitye_n lord_n since_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o charge_n of_o thilk_o that_o be_v household_n homelich_o with_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o misbeleve_v man_n how_o then_o now_o these_o man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o beleven_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o poor_a feeble_a friend_n &_o let_v they_o live_v in_o travel_n and_o in_o disese_v that_o travel_v full_a sore_o for_o they_o when_o the_o weren_a young_a and_o unmighty_a to_o helpen_v themselves_o and_o they_o wolen_v live_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n evermore_o beg_v without_o shame_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o this_o manner_n poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charite_n and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n and_o thing_n that_o nourish_v charite_v and_o these_o shepherd_n send_v about_o to_o keep_v thy_o sheep_n &_o to_o feden_fw-mi they_o other_o while_n bareyne_n lewsewe_v lord_n thoune_n make_v none_o such_o shepherd_n abhor_v ne_o keper_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o â—â—â—desory_a lich_o thy_o sheep_n and_o for_o so_o little_a travel_n take_v a_o great_a â—â—â—_o and_o sithen_v all_o the_o year_n afterward_o do_v what_o they_o like_v and_o let_v thy_o sheep_n perish_v for_o defaut_n of_o keep_v but_o thy_o shepherdess_n abiden_v still_o with_o their_o sheep_n and_o feden_fw-mi they_o in_o thy_o plenteou_fw-mi lesewe_v of_o thy_o teach_n and_o go_v before_o thy_o sheep_n and_o teachen_fw-ge they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o plenteous_a and_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o kepen_v thy_o flock_n from_o raven_a of_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n of_o those_o shepherd_n and_o these_o hire_a man_n shepherd_n that_o stonden_a more_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi of_o thy_o sheep_n than_o they_o stonden_v in_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o time_n thou_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seller_n of_o bests_n and_o of_o other_o chaffre_v and_o say_v i_o house_n shall_v be_v clepe_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o maden_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o it_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o who_o we_o shoulden_v pray_fw-mi thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o salomon_n temple_n that_o be_v ybeld_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o occupy_v thy_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v become_v a_o chapman_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v his_o chapman_n walk_v in_o diverse_a country_n to_o sellen_fw-ge his_o chaffer_n and_o to_o maken_v he_o rich_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n aboven_v all_o other_o man_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v other_o unbind_v in_o earth_n thou_o bind_v other_o unbind_a the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o great_a power_n he_o sell_v other_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n temple_n and_o for_o much_o money_n he_o will_v assoylen_v a_o man_n so_o clean_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v behote_v man_n the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o give_v he_o much_o money_n bishopriche_n &_o cherche_n &_o such_o other_o chaffare_n he_o sell_v also_o for_o money_n and_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o thus_o he_o beguile_v the_o pupil_n o_o lord_n jesu_n here_o be_v much_o untruth_n and_o mischief_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n lord_n thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o servant_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v also_o there_o as_o tweyne_v of_o three_o ben_fw-mi ygadr_v to_o ged_a in_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o a_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o thou_o to_o maken_v lietetenaunt_n since_o thou_o wolte_z be_v evermore_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o ax_v of_o thy_o disciple_n expound_v who_o they_o trow_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n god_n son_n and_o thou_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v i_o bless_v simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ne_o show_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v byld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o shullen_n not_o avaâ—len_v agens_fw-la it_o and_o to_o the_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o bynde_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o ever_o thou_o unbynde_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbounden_a in_o heaven_n this_o power_n also_o be_v graunten_a unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n as_o the_o gospel_n openlich_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o thou_o grant_v to_o peter_n successor_n the_o selue_fw-mi power_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n succcessour_n take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o to_o binden_fw-mi and_o unbynden_v in_o earth_n what_o he_o like_v but_o lord_n i_o have_v much_o wonder_n how_o he_o may_v for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n knowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n but_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o have_v you_o make_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o thy_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o it_o row_v thou_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o undo_v thy_o law_n earth_n and_o so_o in_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o
they_o if_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o friar_n philosophy_n stade_v in_o wilful_a beggary_n 12._o item_n if_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v beg_v wilful_o they_o do_v holy_a church_n err_v witting_o which_o ordain_v that_o none_o without_o sufficient_a title_n of_o live_v &_o clothe_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o moreover_o when_o it_o be_v seyd_v in_o the_o canonical_a decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n that_o beg_v bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n 13._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v wilful_o beg_v than_o the_o example_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n have_v perteyn_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n which_o command_v the_o priest_n which_o live_v then_o after_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v possession_n and_o tithe_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o beggory_n 14._o item_n if_o christ_n do_v wilful_o beg_v than_o beggary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_n perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v err_v in_o admit_v such_o patrimony_n and_o donation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o take_v from_o the_o prelate_n their_o perfection_n 15._o again_o what_o will_v these_o friar_n which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o beg_v say_v to_o melchisedech_n who_o without_o beg_v or_o wilful_a poverty_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o prefigure_v the_o order_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 16._o and_o if_o beggary_n be_v such_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o friar_n say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o no_o word_n of_o this_o beggarly_a perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n mention_v thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o god_n 17._o moreover_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o never_o do_v see_v the_o lust_n man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v or_o his_o seed_n go_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o they_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n franciscan_a which_o put_v their_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n 18._o final_o doc_fw-fr we_o not_o read_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v without_o scripp_v or_o wallet_n and_o bid_v they_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v beg_v nothing_o of_o no_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n also_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n under_o joseph_n s._n paul_n likewise_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o put_v state_n of_o perfection_n in_o wilful_a beg_n friar_n the_o five_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v any_o man_n wilful_o to_o beg_v which_o he_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 1._o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v if_o christ_n therefore_o which_o do_v never_o wilful_o beg_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v have_v teach_v man_n otherwise_o to_o do_v than_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v not_o agree_v together_o item_n if_o christ_n which_o never_o beg_v himself_o wilful_o have_v teach_v man_n this_o doctrine_n of_o wilful_a beg_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v he_o have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o minister_v slander_n of_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v â—t_z the_o four_o conclusion_n before_o moreover_o in_o so_o reach_v he_o have_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n just_a law_n which_o express_o forbid_v the_o same_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la against_o the_o friar_n be_v friar_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o beg_v wilful_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o reason_n first_o where_o it_o be_v write_v luke_n 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a weak_a lame_a and_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o reward_v thou_o again_o to_o this_o also_o pertain_v that_o decree_v of_o that_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 3._o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o you_o have_v we_o for_o example_n how_o we_o be_v burdenous_a to_o noman_n neither_o do_v we_o eat_v our_o bread_n free_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o weariness_n toil_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_n you_o etc._n etc._n 4._o item_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o slothful_a in_o aÌ„_o reprehend_v pro._n 6._o why_o slepe_v thou_o o_o sluggard_n thy_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o proverb_n the_o slothful_a man_n say_v the_o scripture_n for_o cold_a will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o plough_n therefore_o he_o shall_v beg_v in_o summer_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v bun_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o proverb_n last_o chapter_n the_o diligent_a labour_a woman_n be_v commend_v who_o finger_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o rock_n &_o spindle_n and_o all_o these_o place_n make_v against_o the_o wilful_a beg_n of_o sturdy_a friar_n 5._o item_n frances_n friar_n frances_n their_o own_o founder_n in_o his_o own_o testament_n say_v and_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v labour_v and_o will_v that_o all_o my_o frierling_n shall_v labour_v and_o little_a of_o their_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o a_o honest_a mean_n and_o they_o that_o can_v work_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o work_v not_o for_o any_o covetousness_n to_o receive_v for_o their_o labour_n but_o for_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o when_o the_o price_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o give_v they_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o ask_v their_o alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o in_o his_o rule_n he_o say_v such_o brethren_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o labour_v let_v they_o labour_v faithful_o and_o devout_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v how_o those_o friar_n with_o their_o wilful_a beg_n dare_v transgress_v the_o rule_n &_o obedience_n of_o friar_n francis_n their_o great_a grandfather_n testament_n 6._o item_n if_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n do_v beg_v or_o do_v lack_v it_o be_v more_o because_o he_o will_v use_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n they_o because_o he_o will_v beg_v wilful_o as_o when_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o that_o sea_n to_o find_v a_o groat_n in_o the_o fish_n mouth_n which_o thing_n you_o he_o think_v rather_o to_o do_v they_o to_o beg_v the_o groat_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v obtain_v 7._o item_n by_o diverse_a other_o his_o example_n he_o sein_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n also_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n math._n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o zache_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v into_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o bethany_n and_o all_o other_o place_n he_o ever_o use_v rather_o to_o burden_v his_o friend_n they_o to_o beg_v of_o other_o unacquaynt_v 8._o item_n with_o plain_n precept_n thus_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o not_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n 10._o so_o as_o friar_n use_v now_o to_o go_v many_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o reprove_v beg_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v swift_a to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 29._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n my_o child_n say_v he_o see_v thou_o want_v not_o be_v the_o tune_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o die_v then_o to_o lack_v eccl._n 21._o 9_o iten_fw-ge where_o christ_n counsel_v the_o young_a man_n have_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a do_v not_o there_o call_v he_o to_o wilful_a beg_n but_o call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o which_o do_v not_o beg_v wilful_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n of_o armachanus_fw-la be_v that_o no_o wise_a nor_o true_a holy_a man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a poverty_n to_o be_v observe_v always_o friar_n which_o
and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o and_o so_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o erroneous_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o under_o be_v describe_v we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n straight_o enjoin_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o brethren_n and_o suffragans_n of_o our_o body_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n that_o with_o all_o speedy_a diligence_n you_o possible_o can_v you_o likewise_o enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n &_o other_o place_n of_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v and_o that_o you_o in_o your_o church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v as_o we_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o yet_o more_o straight_o do_v warn_v assign_v for_o the_o first_o admonition_n one_o day_n for_o the_o second_o admonition_n a_o other_o day_n &_o for_o the_o three_o admonition_n canonical_a and_o peremptory_a a_o other_o day_n that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o do_v hold_v preach_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o preach_v any_o one_o that_o be_v prohibit_v or_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v nor_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o favour_n or_o lean_v unto_o he_o either_o public_o or_o prive_o but_o that_o immediate_o he_o shun_v he_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v a_o serpent_n put_v forth_o most_o pestiferous_a poison_n fulmina_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o which_o we_o command_v to_o be_v thunder_v against_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o not_o regard_v these_o our_o monition_n after_o that_o those_o 3._o day_n be_v past_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o canonical_a monition_n and_o that_o their_o delay_n fault_n or_o offence_n commit_v require_v the_o same_o that_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o write_n we_o command_v both_o by_o every_o one_o of_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n &_o our_o suffragans_n in_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o by_o you_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v both_o to_o you_o and_o they_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a both_o you_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v service_n and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o all_o &_o singular_a of_o you_o a_o part_n by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o likewise_o admonish_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o city_n &_o diocese_n be_v a_o diligent_a inquisitor_n of_o this_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o also_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n faith_n be_v the_o like_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o of_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o and_o you_o careful_o and_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o effect_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n divine_a admonition_n or_o warning_n for_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n with_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o lawyer_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o babble_a friar_n &_o religious_a person_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consult_v as_o touch_v john_n wickleffe_n book_n and_o that_o whole_a sect_n when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n albanensii_fw-la to_o begin_v their_o business_n upon_o s._n dunston_n day_n after_o dinner_n about_o 2._o of_o the_o clock_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o instant_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o their_o business_n a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n fall_v through_o out_o all_o england_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o suffragans_n be_v fear_v by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a demonstration_n doubt_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v think_v it_o good_a to_o leave_v of_o from_o their_o determinate_a purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n as_o chief_a captain_n of_o that_o army_n more_o rash_a and_o bold_a then_o wise_a interpreat_v the_o chance_n which_o have_v happen_v clean_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o meaning_n or_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v almost_o daunt_v with_o fear_n stout_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o attempt_v enterprise_n who_o then_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o private_a affection_n and_o tradition_n pronounce_v and_o give_v sentence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o heretical_a other_o some_o half_a erroneous_a other_o irreligious_a some_o seditious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n wicklâ—â—â—e_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n the_o foresay_a m._n robert_n rigge_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o thomas_n brightwell_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v appoint_v the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v and_o first_o the_o say_a chancellor_n by_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v examine_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o foresay_a article_n public_o affirm_v and_o declare_v that_o certain_a of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o certain_a erroneous_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n afore_o mention_v have_v declare_v and_o then_o immediate_o next_o after_o he_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n brightwel_n be_v examine_v which_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o conclusion_n at_o first_o somewhat_o stagger_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n diligent_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o do_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n have_v do_v an_o other_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n also_o there_o be_v name_v n._n stammer_a also_o at_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n and_o thomas_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n willing_a to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o peril_n of_o such_o heresy_n &_o error_n deliver_v unto_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n there_o be_v public_o read_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o in_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n oxford_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n greeting_n grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a as_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n clothe_v in_o sheep_n attire_n fraudulent_o go_v about_o to_o worow_n and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n doubtless_o the_o common_a fame_n &_o brute_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n vtin_n mandato_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la we_o will_v therefore_o and_o command_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o oxford_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o which_o accustomable_o the_o sermone_fw-la be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a university_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o lecture_n be_v read_v you_o publish_v and_o cause_n by_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o their_o
long_o continue_v from_o lambeth_n the_o 15._o of_o january_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o archb_n may_v not_o the_o king_n gentle_a reader_n thus_o answer_v again_o and_o answer_v well_o again_o your_o letter_n with_o your_o complaint_n and_o request_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v we_o have_v receive_v and_o well_o consider_v for_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o we_o be_v readely_a bent_n to_o gratify_v and_o satisfy_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v again_o on_o the_o other_o that_o our_o authority_n be_v not_o abuse_v either_o to_o oppress_v before_o we_o know_v or_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o have_v try_v wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o in_o your_o letter_n do_v excite_v and_o sharpen_v the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o our_o secular_a sword_n against_o one_o nich._n herford_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o and_o yet_o show_v in_o the_o say_v your_o letter_n no_o certain_a cause_n to_o we_o what_o you_o have_v to_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o alexander_n magnus_n or_o rather_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n in_o open_v both_o our_o ear_n indifferent_o to_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o do_v assign_v both_o to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o may_v be_v find_v &_o to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o term_n to_o appear_v before_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n due_a correction_n indifferent_o may_v be_v minister_v according_a as_o the_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o we_o can_v but_o something_a marvel_n at_o in_o your_o say_a letter_n first_o to_o see_v you_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o blood_n second_o to_o consider_v you_o again_o so_o fierce_a in_o prosecute_a the_o breach_n of_o your_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a in_o pursue_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n three_o to_o behold_v the_o unstable_a doubleness_n in_o your_o proceed_n who_o pretend_v in_o your_o public_a sentence_n to_o become_v as_o intreaters_n for_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o will_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o severity_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o be_v they_o which_o most_o set_v we_o on_o if_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o contumacy_n in_o case_n of_o your_o law_n that_o be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v spare_v what_o shall_v then_o our_o princely_a discipline_n have_v do_v to_o man_n of_o your_o call_n henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v at_o cant._n be_v send_v for_o by_o our_o special_a commandment_n to_o come_v to_o our_o speech_n deny_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o we_o spare_v he_o john_n stratforde_n archbishop_n your_o predecessor_n be_v require_v of_o our_o progenitor_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o york_n will_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o scotland_n the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v â—_o yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o robert_n winchelsey_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o edmunde_n archb._n of_o cant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o stephen_n langhton_n be_v send_v for_o by_o k._n john_n to_o come_v persecute_v he_o come_v not_o the_o like_a contumacy_n be_v in_o becket_n towards_o k._n henry_n 2._o also_o in_o anselme_n towards_o k._n henry_n 1_o all_o these_o for_o their_o not_o appear_v before_o their_o prince_n you_o do_v excuse_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v appear_v without_o danger_n of_o life_n this_o one_o man_n for_o not_o appear_v before_o you_o you_o think_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o life_n you_o will_v have_v condemn_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o squirill_n climb_v to_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o lion_n claw_n will_v not_o appear_v be_v send_v for_o to_o be_v devour_v that_o the_o eagle_n therefore_o shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n declare_v against_o the_o party_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o aforesaid_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o cause_n just_o weigh_v due_a execution_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v nicholas_n herforde_n &_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a but_o all_o this_o mean_a while_n what_o become_v of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v albeit_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o drive_v to_o exile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a during_o all_o this_o while_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o by_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v which_o he_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o do_v purge_v himself_o that_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n he_o come_v not_o declare_v also_o in_o the_o same_o a_o brieâ—â—_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n wickliff_n send_v unto_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o 6._o an._n 1382._o vrbane_n very_o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o do_v hold_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a he_o will_v most_o willing_o confirm_v my_o say_a faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a amend_v the_o same_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n law_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o do_v geve_v that_o same_o law_n himself_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o in_o that_o point_n to_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o i_o do_v geve_v and_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o man_n unto_o that_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n amongst_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o near_a and_o exact_a follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n whereupon_o i_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n abiect_v and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n the_o 8._o and_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n 8._o chapter_n hereby_o i_o do_v full_o gather_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v honour_n neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n contrary_a to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n step_n do_v offend_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o error_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereof_o i_o do_v gather_v as_o a_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o rule_n &_o thereunto_o effectual_o to_o move_v and_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n and_o special_o by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o if_o i_o can_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o will_n or_o desire_v in_o my_o own_o person_n i_o will_v sure_o present_v myself_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v otherwise_o visit_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v teach_v i_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n foâ—_n so_o much_o then_o as_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge unto_o our_o pope_n just_a and_o true_a evangelicall_a instinction_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o any_o subtle_a or_o crafty_a devise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o sixth_o as_o he_o
begin_v that_o he_o with_o his_o clergye_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n effectual_o and_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v faithful_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o special_o pray_v that_o our_o pope_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o malign_a and_o evil_a counsel_n as_o which_o do_v know_v that_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n of_o his_o household_n will_v geve_v he_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o require_v of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o much_o write_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o pope_n vrbane_n matter_n but_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n otherwise_o term_v â—urbanus_fw-la be_v so_o hot_a in_o his_o war_n against_o clement_n the_o french_a pope_n his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n and_o less_o list_v to_o attend_v unto_o wickliff_n matter_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o schism_n god_n so_o provide_v for_o poor_a wickliff_n that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o more_o rest_n &_o quietness_n concern_v which_o schismatical_a war_n of_o these_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_v thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unpertinent_a from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o story_n disgress_v a_o little_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o tragical_a do_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a pope_n strive_v for_o the_o triple_a crown_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o proceed_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o pope_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v read_v war_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n do_v strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o take_v ever_o weapon_n against_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o in_o so_o strive_v as_o they_o do_v be_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o a_o other_o lesson_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1383._o pope_n vrbane_n set_v all_o his_o study_n how_o to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v the_o contrary_a pope_n his_o adversary_n be_v then_o at_o auinion_n see_v all_o his_o other_o mean_n to_o sail_n and_o that_o his_o cross_a key_n can_v do_v no_o good_a take_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o romulus_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o open_a war_n and_o first_o devise_v with_o himself_o who_o he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o his_o chief_a champion_n think_v none_o meet_a for_o such_o affair_n they_o henry_n spenser_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o young_a and_o a_o stout_a prelate_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o camp_a cure_n then_o for_o the_o peaceable_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o partly_o also_o may_v appear_v before_o by_o his_o act_n do_v at_o lenuam_fw-la in_o strive_v for_o the_o mayres_z mace_n mention_v before_o pag._n 428._o unto_o this_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n about_o this_o tune_n to_o croâ—sy_v whosoever_o will_v go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o antipope_n which_o name_v himself_o clement_n &_o to_o make_v war_n against_o all_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n which_o bull_n for_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o great_a authority_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n &_o cause_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v all_o about_o &_o to_o be_v set_v up_o &_o fasten_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n door_n &_o monastery_n gate_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o which_o bull_n these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o follow_v 1._o in_o primis_fw-la antichrist_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n may_v use_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o antipope_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n favourer_n and_o couâ—ellers_n and_o with_o violence_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 2._o item_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o &_o singular_a such_o schismatics_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a 3._o item_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v all_o lay_n man_n that_o be_v such_o schismatics_n of_o all_o manner_n secular_a office_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o geve_v their_o office_n to_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a person_n 4._o item_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v all_o such_o clerk_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o geve_v &_o bestow_v their_o benefice_n either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n their_o dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n to_o other_o person_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o 5._o item_n he_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o lie_v person_n that_o be_v exempt_a and_o clerk_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v friar_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o master_n &_o professor_n or_o other_o house_n or_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n mary_n of_o flaunders_n or_o professor_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o else_o 6._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o what_o secular_a clerk_n soever_o being_n benefice_v either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n and_o also_o with_o such_o as_o have_v dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n be_v regular_o either_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a with_o he_o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o licence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o prelate_n require_v and_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o take_v the_o entire_a commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o 7._o iten_fw-ge there_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o quarrel_n either_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o any_o other_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o as_o large_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o as_o to_o any_o that_o pay_v their_o money_n or_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n 8._o also_o all_o such_o as_o with_o their_o proper_a good_n &_o substance_n shall_v geve_v sufficient_a stipend_n to_o able_a soldier_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n bishop_n muster_v or_o by_o any_o other_o his_o deputy_n although_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o personal_o at_o this_o business_n aforesaid_a yet_o shall_v he_o have_v like_o remission_n &_o indulgence_n as_o they_o which_o have_v be_v personal_o with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n 9_o iten_fw-ge all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n which_o shall_v geve_v any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a schismatics_n 10._o item_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n that_o be_v soldier_n under_o the_o say_a standard_n of_o yâ—_z cross_v or_o else_o before_o the_o quarrel_n by_o some_o mean_n be_v finish_v shall_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o foresay_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n 11._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v and_o interdict_v what_o person_n soever_o be_v rebellious_a or_o disturber_n of_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o dignity_n state_n degree_n pre-eminence_n order_n place_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o of_o regal_a queenly_a or_o imperial_a dignity_n or_o of_o what_o dignity_n else_o soever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mundane_a 12._o item_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v what_o religious_a person_n soever_o to_o appoint_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o sea_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n ¶_o the_o pope_n absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n commit_v we_o absolve_v the_o a.b._n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v contrite_a with_o thy_o hart_n and_o whereof_o thou_o will_v be_v confess_v if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o memory_n &_o we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o
reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
obedience_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_o whereof_o fail_v you_o not_o under_o pain_n of_o c.li_o witness_v ourselves_o yeaven_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o langley_n the_o viij_o day_n of_o march_n the_o 12._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n to_o these_o above_o rehearse_v and_o other_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n within_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o bohemian_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n in_o that_o country_n also_o take_v root_n come_v from_o england_n to_o boheme_n by_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o story_n here_o follow_v there_o chance_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a student_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v at_o oxford_n boheme_n one_o of_o a_o wealthy_a house_n and_o also_o of_o a_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v home_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n carry_v with_o he_o certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varijs_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o chance_v the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o great_a church_n of_o mathias_n and_o matheus_n which_o church_n be_v call_v bethleem_n geve_v to_o it_o great_a land_n &_o find_v in_o it_o two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v both_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o two_o preacher_n this_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n of_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o excellent_o favour_v for_o his_o worthy_a life_n among_o they_o wickliff_n this_o john_n hus_n have_v familiarity_n with_o this_o young_a man_n in_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o book_n of_o wickliff_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o not_o only_o he_o begin_v to_o defend_v this_o author_n open_o in_o the_o school_n but_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o heavenly_a man_n wish_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n enough_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o favourer_n &_o adherentes_fw-la of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o general_a now_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n let_v we_o by_o christ_n grace_n prosecute_v the_o story_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o say_a party_n aforenamed_a as_o the_o course_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v require_v first_o beginning_n with_o the_o valiant_a champion_n wil._n swinderby_n and_o walter_n brute_n the_o history_n of_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o blaxton_n william_n swinderby_n priest_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v upon_o certain_a opinion_n be_v present_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a rite_n observe_v his_o denouncer_n be_v these_o friar_n frisby_n observant_a friar_n hincely_a angustine_n &_o tho._n blaxton_n dominican_n the_o article_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o although_o in_o form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o put_v they_o up_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a here_o to_o be_v recite_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o spiteful_a malice_n of_o these_o spider_n friar_n in_o suck_v all_o thing_n to_o poison_n and_o in_o forge_v that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o in_o process_n christ_n will_v here_o after_o shall_v better_a appear_v by_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o notify_v the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v ask_v their_o debt_n by_o charity_n but_o in_o no_o manner_n for_o debt_n to_o imprison_v any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o so_o imprison_a be_v accurse_v that_o if_o parishner_n do_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v a_o lechour_n incontinent_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n or_o else_o they_o be_v fautour_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o tithe_n pure_o be_v almose_n and_o in_o case_n that_o curate_n be_v evil_a man_n the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v confer_v to_o other_o man_n that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o suget_n for_o withhold_v of_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v with_o extortion_n wicked_o and_o undue_o from_o they_o their_o money_n that_o no_o prelate_n may_v curse_v a_o man_n except_o he_o know_v before_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolute_a any_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o the_o inhibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o a_o priest_n take_v any_o annual_a pension_n upon_o covenant_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o simoniacke_n and_o accurse_a that_o any_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o geve_v himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commit_v idolatry_n rather_o than_o do_v consecrate_v that_o no_o priest_n enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o evil_o entreat_v the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o maid_n and_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o priest_n he_o let_v into_o his_o house_n an_o other_o conclusion_n false_o to_o he_o object_v that_o a_o child_n be_v not_o true_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptise_v or_o the_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n item_n that_o no_o man_n live_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o priest_n how_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o any_o bishop_n these_o article_n or_o conclusion_n untrue_o collect_v be_v as_o cruel_o exhibit_v against_o he_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n court_n the_o which_o article_n although_o he_o never_o preach_v teach_v or_o at_o any_o time_n defend_v as_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o process_n follow_v yet_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o witness_n stand_v forth_o against_o he_o â—â—â—ht_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v bring_v also_o dry_a wood_n with_o they_o to_o the_o town_n to_o burn_v he_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o before_o he_o make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n never_o to_o hold_v they_o teach_v they_o nor_o preach_v they_o privy_o nor_o apert_o under_o pain_n of_o relapse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o certain_a church_n to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n which_o he_o never_o affirm_v as_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o loncolne_n then_o in_o s._n margaret_n church_n of_o leycester_n also_o in_o s._n martin_n church_n in_o leycester_n and_o in_o our_o lady_n church_n at_o newarke_n and_o in_o other_o parish_n church_n also_o of_o melton_n mowbray_n of_o haloughton_n hareburgh_n and_o lenthburgh_n which_o penance_n be_v to_o he_o enjoin_v he_o do_v obedient_o accomplish_v with_o this_o form_n of_o revocation_n which_o they_o bind_v he_o unto_o under_o these_o word_n swinderby_n the_o revocation_n of_o william_n swinderby_n whereunto_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o friar_n i_o william_n swinderby_n priest_n although_o unworthy_a of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n acknowledge_v one_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n repugn_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o infamed_a namely_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n above_o prefix_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o i_o judicial_o object_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o do_v revoke_v the_o same_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o as_o heretical_a some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o do_v affirm_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o hereafter_o will_v never_o teach_v preach_v or_o affirm_v public_o or_o privy_o the_o same_o neither_o will_v make_v any_o sermon_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n but_o ask_v first_o and_o obtain_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n contrary_n to_o the_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v presume_v hereafter_o to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o hold_v or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o i_o have_v judicial_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n swear_v and_o do_v swear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v you_o the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o this_o good_a man_n false_o object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o malicious_a and_o lie_a friar_n and_o also_o the_o
testament_n forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o be_v here_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o forbid_v his_o priest_n such_o lordship_n and_o say_v reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a bear_v dominion_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v neque_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v such_o lordship_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o such_o lordship_n be_v not_o full_o good_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o zif_v they_o be_v thereto_o of_o evil_a line_n it_o be_v no_o great_a peril_n to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o lordship_n but_o rather_o medefull_a if_o the_o take_v away_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o singular_a covetousness_n ne_o wrath_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o friar_n rule_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o founder_n to_o live_v in_o poverty_n will_v break_v their_o rule_n and_o take_v worldly_a lordship_n may_v not_o man_n lawful_o take_v from_o they_o such_o lordship_n and_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n as_o their_o rule_n will_v and_o forsooth_o it_o seem_v i_o that_o priest_n oughten_v also_o well_o to_o keep_v christ_n rule_n as_o friar_n own_o to_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o founder_n jeremy_n witness_v how_o god_n commend_v rachabs_n child_n for_o they_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fader_n bid_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o yet_o jeremy_n proffer_v they_o wine_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o i_o trow_v that_o god_n will_v commend_v his_o priest_n if_o they_o woulden_v forsake_v worldly_a lordship_n and_o hold_v they_o a_o pay_v with_o lifelot_n and_o with_o clothing_n and_o busy_v they_o fast_o about_o their_o heritage_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n say_v numeri_fw-la 18._o in_o terra_fw-la eorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la possidebitis_fw-la nec_fw-la tenebitis_fw-la parten_v inter_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o haereditas_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o i_o dio_fw-mi filiorum_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la deut._n 18._o non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o levitae_n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la tribu_fw-la estis_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o haereditatem_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquo_fw-la israel_n quia_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la eius_fw-la conâ—dent_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la accipient_fw-la de_fw-la possessione_n fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la â—ipse_n hereditas_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la et_fw-la lucae_n 14._o sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la renunciaverit_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la meus_fw-la esse_fw-la discipulus_fw-la et_fw-la jeronimus_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la 34._o et_fw-la bernardus_n libro_fw-la 20._o ad_fw-la eugeneum_fw-la papam_fw-la et_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la cap._n 7._o et_fw-la 12._o q._n pri_fw-la cap_n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la ca._n clericus_fw-la et_fw-la bernardus_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n super_fw-la illud_fw-la ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la et_fw-la chrisost_fw-la super_fw-la math._n &_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n nor_o have_v no_o part_n among_o they_o i_o will_v be_v your_o part_n and_o inheritance_n amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 18._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o oblation_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o possession_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o luke_n even_o so_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o jerome_n in_o his_o 14._o epistle_n have_v the_o like_a word_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o book_n the_o 7._o chap._n also_o in_o the_o 12._o q._n first_o chap_n duo_o sunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chap._n clericus_fw-la and_o again_o bernard_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr apostolis_n upon_o this_o place_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la behold_v we_o leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n &_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n math._n etc._n etc._n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v of_o priest_n without_o leave_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v this_o that_o such_o true_a priest_n may_v counsel_v sinful_a man_n that_o show_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n after_o the_o wit_n and_o cunning_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n to_o virtuous_a life_n &_o as_o touch_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n owe_v to_o let_v a_o true_a priest_n that_o god_n have_v giffen_v grace_n declaration_n wit_n and_o cunning_a to_o do_v that_o office_n for_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v hold_v by_o power_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o &_o soveren_o pope_n bishop_n prelate_n and_o curate_n for_o this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o parishner_n to_o have_v it_o and_o ask_v it_o and_o hereto_o seem_v i_o that_o christ_n say_v general_o to_o his_o disciple_n item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v item_fw-la &_o baptizate_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la go_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n that_o also_o as_o well_o long_v preach_v to_o priest_n without_o leave_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v baptise_v word_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o preach_v god_n word_n without_o a_o bishop_n leave_n and_o sithen_a christ_n bod_fw-mi his_o priest_n preach_v who_o shall_v forbid_v they_o preach_v the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n say_v si_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la vos_fw-la potiùs_fw-la audire_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominum_fw-la iudicate_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v yourselves_o judge_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o let_v a_o priest_n of_o geve_v bodily_a alm_n in_o his_o diocese_n much_o more_o may_v he_o not_o let_v the_o do_v of_o spiritual_a alm_n in_o his_o diocese_n by_o god_n law_n a_o priest_n may_v say_v his_o matin_n without_o the_o bishops_n leave_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n have_v charge_v priest_n therewith_o and_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n bid_n shall_v be_v all_o so_o much_o of_o charge_n as_o the_o pope_n math._n 10_o euntes_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicate_fw-la item_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-la mar._n 16._o euntes_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la etc._n etc._n lucae_n 10._o ft_v anacletus_fw-la pap_n this_fw-mi 21_o cap._n in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la et_fw-la beda_n super_fw-la illud_fw-la messis_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la et_fw-la isydorus_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi ca._n 44._o et_fw-la gregorius_n in_o canone_o this_fw-mi 43._o preconis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o chrisostom_n distinct_a 43._o nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la et_fw-fr aug._n dis_fw-fr 34._o cap._n quisquis_fw-la &_o gregorius_n in_o svo_fw-la pastorali_fw-la ca._n 38._o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la chrisost._n they_z 31._o &_o in_o tollitano_n concilio_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la &_o aug._n in_o prologo_fw-la sermonum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o jeronimus_n dis_fw-fr 9_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la et_fw-fr aug._n super_fw-la id_fw-la homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o forth_o and_o preach_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 10._o cap._n in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la and_o beda_n upon_o this_o place_n messis_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la the_o harvest_n be_v great_a also_o isidorus_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 44._o and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o canon_n do_v 43._o preconis_fw-la quip_n officium_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 34._o distinction_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 34._o dystinction_n cap._n quisquis_fw-la and_o gregorius_n in_o his_o pastoral_n cap._n 38._o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 31._o homely_a et_fw-la in_o tollitano_fw-it concilio_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la and_o augustine_n
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ☞_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n ☞_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o ☞_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâ—â—n_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
by_o no_o tribulation_n can_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n briton_n wherefore_o of_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o most_o strong_a people_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o naked_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v why_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o in_o time_n pass_v this_o matter_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o why_o in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v entreat_v of_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o tale_n and_o fable_n be_v tell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o come_n and_o many_o thing_n which_o do_v rather_o seduce_v than_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v brief_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_n spring_v from_o the_o error_n of_o people_n imagine_v &_o from_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v now_o than_o they_o do_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o conceive_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o sin_n antichrist_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o ill_a favour_a personage_n because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n comely_a and_o beautiful_a be_v he_o beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a where_o christ_n preach_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n gift_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v with_o miracle_n nor_o with_o gift_n those_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o overcome_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v will_v he_o mark_v with_o his_o token_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n he_o shall_v fight_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o 2._o witness_n of_o christ_n enoch_n &_o hely_n and_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v final_o be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n antichrist_n to_o this_o imagine_a man_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v at_o least_o in_o no_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o be_v do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophet_n as_o this_o of_o daniel_n when_o yâ—_z cotinual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v to_o desolation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o when_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o desolation_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n shall_v abominable_o show_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o this_o time_n do_v they_o say_v be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o look_v for_o and_o come_v to_o a_o 1335._o day_n this_o do_v they_o say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 45._o day_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v worship_v antichrist_n which_o 45._o day_n add_v to_o the_o 1290._o make_v 1335._o day_n which_o day_n they_o that_o shall_v reach_v unto_o shall_v be_v call_v blessed_a they_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o antichrist_n 397._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n who_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge he_o to_o make_v 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o they_o say_v do_v make_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v tell_v and_o apply_v unfit_o to_o this_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n now_o confute_v let_v we_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o fable_n first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o one_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n what_o christian_n will_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n neither_o shall_v he_o come_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o seducer_n which_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o express_a adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o imagine_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n nor_o yet_o be_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o king_n warlike_a but_o peaceable_a take_v war_n away_o &_o not_o make_v war_n for_o of_o christ_n say_v esay_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n have_v great_a recourse_n and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v there_o go_v a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n &_o reprove_v much_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o sword_n into_o plowshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o nation_n lift_v up_o itself_o against_o a_o other_o nation_n nor_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o exercise_v to_o war_n 9_o and_o again_o a_o little_a babe_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o his_o imperial_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a counsailour_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o empire_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o &_o for_o evermore_o zachary_n do_v say_v of_o christ_n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o great_o o_o thou_o daughter_n zion_n be_v thou_o exceed_v merye_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o get_v up_o upon_o a_o ass_n even_o upon_o a_o young_a colt_n of_o the_o she_o ass_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o chariot_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bow_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v disperse_v dan._n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wise_a jew_n know_v well_o enough_o christ_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o dan_n &_o that_o he_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n &_o not_o to_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v some_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n then_o will_v christ_n see_v he_o love_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o he_o now_o of_o one_o singular_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v but_o of_o many_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n &_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o person_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n &_o the_o apocalypse_n aforesaid_a be_v false_o and_o erroneous_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n 9_o for_o in_o daniel_n the_o ix_o chapter_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o which_o will_v deny_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o city_n
not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n most_o dear_o belove_v if_o god_n have_v love_v we_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v together_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v together_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n and_o again_o let_v we_o love_n god_n for_o he_o have_v first_o love_v us._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o love_v god_n &_o do_v hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n o_o we_o you_o nothing_o to_o no_o body_n save_v that_o you_o shall_v love_v together_o for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v fall_n witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v plentiful_o fulfil_v in_o this_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n 5._o paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o say_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sound_a metal_n or_o rinkle_a cymbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o prophecy_n &_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o may_v remove_v mountain_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v geve_v abroad_o all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o shall_v geve_v up_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_n i_o nothing_o to_o the_o galathian_o 5._o 5._o say_v paul_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v call_v into_o liberty_n do_v you_o not_o geve_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n 4._o to_o the_o eph._n 4._o chap._n he_o say_v i_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v bond_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o call_n where_o with_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o most_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v deliver_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n 1â—_n to_o the_o phil._n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 1._o chap._n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o either_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o in_o my_o absence_n i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o damnation_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o you_o have_v the_o like_a fight_n and_o battle_n that_o both_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o also_o now_o do_v hear_v of_o i_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o judgement_n do_v nothing_o of_o contention_n nor_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humbleness_n account_v other_o among_o you_o every_o one_o better_a than_o yourselves_o not_o every_o body_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o other_o 3_o and_o to_o the_o coloss._n 3._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v you_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v upon_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n gentleness_n humbleness_n lowliness_n modesty_n patience_n bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o geve_v place_n to_o yourselves_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v you_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o which_o peace_n you_o also_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a &_o thankful_a and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o thus_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 4._o 4._o chapter_n as_o concern_v brotherly_a charity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o do_v towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n out_o of_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o virtue_n command_v of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n or_o else_o do_v nourish_v charity_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o christ._n christ_n come_v not_o to_o unlose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a &_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v lawful_a enough_o after_o what_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o must_v be_v say_v for_o amongst_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o author_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v argue_v and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v not_o unlose_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o yâ—_z people_n hart_n towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n which_o law_n whosoever_o observe_v he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o do_v much_o great_a work_n of_o perfection_n than_o be_v the_o work_n of_o yâ—_z law_n thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o moral_n of_o the_o old_a law_n fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unloose_a because_o they_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_o observe_v then_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_n do_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
of_o death_n and_o not_o able_a to_o require_v baptism_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 12._o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o john_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v line_n the_o faith_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a which_o the_o infant_n have_v in_o his_o faithful_a parent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v with_o corporal_a water_n how_o then_o be_v the_o infant_n damn_v and_o torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o dead_a before_o his_o death_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n save_v also_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_z that_o beleve_v in_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n shall_v the_o infant_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v i_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o so_o hard_a a_o sentence_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n of_o his_o faithful_a parent_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n which_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n god_n be_v not_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o he_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o except_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o sin_n therefore_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o the_o infant_n depart_v before_o baptism_n condemn_v neither_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v inward_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n of_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o infant_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o angel_n who_o then_o know_v save_o god_n alone_o whether_o the_o infant_n receive_v or_o not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o so_o rash_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o infant_n beget_v of_o faithful_a parent_n die_v with_o out_o baptism_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o 3._o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrition_n of_o hart_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o deed_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o priest_n confession_n nor_o i_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n assign_v any_o penance_n unto_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o a_o sinner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n through_o sin_n &_o sorow_v hearty_o for_o his_o offence_n mind_v no_o more_o hereafter_o to_o sin_n then_o be_v he_o true_o repentaunt_a for_o his_o sin_n &_o then_o be_v he_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o humble_o and_o with_o good_a hope_n crane_n mercy_n at_o god_n &_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v let_v god_n to_o absolve_v that_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n absolu_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n so_o have_v christ_n absolve_v many_o although_o they_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o they_o receive_v not_o due_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v after_o that_o manner_n once_o absolve_v sinner_n how_o be_v he_o become_v now_o not_o able_a to_o absolve_v except_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v above_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v minish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o law_n how_o be_v sinner_n absolve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o always_o heretofore_o unto_o yâ—_z time_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o confession_n to_o priest_n be_v wicked_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n requisite_a unto_o salvation_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o good_a priest_n and_o likewise_o to_o other_o faithful_a christian_n be_v good_a as_o witness_v s._n james_n the_o apostle_n 5._o confess_v you_o yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v you_o one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a avayl_v much_o helias_n be_v a_o man_n that_o suffer_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o 3._o year_n &_o 6._o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yield_v forth_o her_o fruit_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v good_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o if_o god_n peradventure_o hear_v not_o a_o man_n own_o prayer_n he_o be_v help_v with_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o much_o to_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o penitence_n and_o that_o say_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o pope_n leo._n cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v dei_fw-la so_o be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n divine_a will_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n do_v much_o avayle_v a_o sinner_n confess_v his_o fault_n unto_o he_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o discreet_a priest_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o geve_v the_o sinner_n counsel_n to_o beware_v hereafter_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v by_o watch_v and_o such_o like_a act_n of_o repentance_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v better_o preserve_v from_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o esteem_v confession_n to_o priest_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o a_o sinner_n but_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n &_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o corporal_a penance_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o sin_n 53._o as_o witness_v isayas_n chap._n 53._o where_o he_o say_v he_o take_v our_o grief_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v and_o again_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o vex_v for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o it_o therefore_o christ_n through_o his_o passion_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o then_o through_o he_o have_v we_o grace_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o say_v now_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n by_o any_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o grevous_a after_o baptism_n they_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o so_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v &_o be_v hearty_a sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o mind_n not_o to_o sin_v again_o ofterwardes_o 1_o hereupon_o john_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ca._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o the_o veritye_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n canon_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o marvellous_o this_o be_v none_o other_o flesh_n they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v how_o far_o this_o chapter_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o confess_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n allow_v i_o confess_v say_v berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o sensual_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o very_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a man_n this_o confession_n doubtless_o be_v heretical_a bread_n for_o why_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v there_o then_o multiplicatiuè_fw-fr and_o so_o indivisibiliter_fw-la wherefore_o not_o sensualiter_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v feel_v break_a nor_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n chew_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o vermin_n eat_v the_o same_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n return_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o wrought_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouse_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n supernatural_a or_o else_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n be_v this_o bread_n produce_v and_o therefore_o either_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a &_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o now_o consider_v the_o disagree_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o sort_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o whether_o woman_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n christ._n or_o whether_o that_o priest_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n preeminence_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o else_o by_o external_a sign_n only_o also_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o censure_v and_o other_o external_a sign_n of_o holiness_n in_o priest_n be_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o character_n or_o else_o introduce_v &_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consequent_o it_o remain_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v aaronicall_a legal_a &_o temporal_a the_o second_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o regal_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christian._n the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o first_o of_o these_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o legal_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n by_o kindred_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n only_o be_v priest_n inheritance_n by_o office_n for_o that_o it_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o inheritance_n amongst_o their_o brethren_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n except_o place_n for_o their_o mansion_n house_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o priesthood_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chapter_n 1.8.9.10_o durabilitie_n first_o in_o kindred_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o which_o tribe_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o for_o that_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o their_o oath_n take_v but_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o by_o durability_n for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o he_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v by_o himself_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o law_n make_v also_o such_o man_n priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n but_o sermo_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o perfect_a by_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n strange_a body_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v shed_v strange_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o there_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o sup_v chamber_n also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o for_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o also_o consecrate_v for_o his_o blood_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v example_n &_o figure_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o often_o time_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o his_o peace_n offer_v have_v he_o enter_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n once_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o
but_o after_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o naught_o esteem_v he_o geve_v to_o small_a and_o great_a scotfree_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n &_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o that_o look_v to_o have_v of_o he_o some_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o number_n be_v 300._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o sacrament_n he_o do_v imprint_v a_o certain_a character_n or_o mark_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v imprint_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o mark_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n &_o spiritual_a grace_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o sign_n the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v give_fw-ge to_n man_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v of_o christ._n wherefore_o although_o a_o vicious_a or_o naughty_a priest_n do_v baptise_v any_o man_n if_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o his_o parent_n if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n do_v ask_v with_o faithful_a meaning_n baptism_n &_o do_v mean_v faithful_o hereafter_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o never_o so_o virtuous_a a_o priest_n so_o also_o the_o sinner_n which_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v ask_v faithful_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o absolve_v of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n as_o of_o a_o virtuous_a because_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o word_n wipe_v away_o inward_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o grace_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o other_o priest_n do_v outward_o work_v absolution_n which_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n whether_o they_o have_v absolve_v or_o not_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o man_n in_o geve_v of_o order_n the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v imprint_v the_o corporal_a mark_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mark_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o order_n he_o have_v some_o belief_n that_o he_o may_v work_v some_o thing_n pertayniug_v to_o that_o order_n the_o which_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o order_n he_o can_v not_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o sell_v spiritual_a merchandise_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n my_o counsel_n be_v let_v the_o buyer_n beware_v of_o those_o mark_n because_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n emptor_n if_o any_o man_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o her_o image_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n &_o upon_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ever_o more_o ascend_v although_o he_o look_v for_o a_o recompense_n small_a mean_a or_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o beast_n doubtless_o do_v recompense_v his_o friend_n with_o his_o small_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o benefice_n corporal_a with_o a_o mean_a reward_n that_o be_v with_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n in_o authority_n of_o blessing_n lose_v bind_a pray_v &_o exercise_v other_o spiritual_a work_n &_o with_o his_o great_a reward_n which_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a make_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o earth_n among_o the_o saint_n beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n be_v dux_n cleri_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o by_o that_o name_n he_o be_v name_v &_o make_v his_o name_n know_v cleri_fw-la and_o that_o name_n be_v 666._o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o beast_n better_o instruct_v and_o although_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o the_o other_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_n emperor_n and_o although_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n geve_v the_o mark_n must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o judge_v but_o i_o leave_v such_o thing_n altogether_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v detemine_v but_o martin_n the_o pope_n confessor_n which_o make_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n recite_v many_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n poenitenliarius_fw-la more_o horrible_a and_o abhomynabl_a then_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a pope_n heretical_a simoniacal_a and_o pope_n the_o be_v murderer_n emperor_n that_o use_v necromancy_n and_o wytchcraft_n that_o be_v fornicatour_n and_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o how_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o deed_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o do_v forsake_v both_o his_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o can_v not_o see_v who_o else_o may_v be_v so_o well_o antichrist_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n as_o concrn_a idol_n idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o i_o think_v of_o they_o as_o moses_n solomon_n isayas_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o all_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o faithful_a david_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v let_v all_o those_o be_v confound_v that_o worship_v image_n image_n and_o that_o rejoice_v in_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v they_o &_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o evil_a come_v not_o upon_o i_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o david_n the_o prophet_n nor_o i_o will_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n neither_o a_o maker_n nor_o else_o a_o woorshipper_n of_o image_n as_o concern_v oath_n tolerable_a i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n &_o my_o master_n jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v that_o christian_a man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o vow_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o this_o proceed_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o commandment_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v brokeâ—_n although_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o dâ—â—ctryne_n of_o chryst_n even_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n she_o be_v find_v contrary_n to_o herself_o as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o temporal_a good_n from_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la offend_v by_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_a
lord_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n before_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o without_o break_v of_o charity_n because_o peradventure_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o take_v away_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_n which_o he_o indevour_v to_o take_v away_o or_o else_o because_o of_o some_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o good_n then_o that_o he_o from_o who_o those_o good_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v amend_v therefore_o unless_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v only_o move_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o good_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o take_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o such_o take_v away_o proceed_v of_o charity_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o he_o sin_n he_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v temporal_a lord_n do_v the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n how_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v over_o busy_o occupy_v about_o worldly_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v from_o they_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n they_o give_v they_o but_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o temporalty_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o shepeherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o pope_n decretalle_n against_o heretic_n and_o in_o those_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporaltye_n from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o reverend_a father_n have_v i_o make_v my_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v beseech_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o even_o as_o a_o son_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o hart_n in_o plain_a word_n although_o rude_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o opinion_n and_o crave_v your_o fatherly_a benevolence_n that_o now_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v for_o my_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n &_o not_o to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o begin_v i_o have_v promise_v you_o that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n many_o of_o my_o write_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o any_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v receive_v his_o information_n willing_o and_o humble_o after_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v &_o give_v by_o the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n appear_v unto_o the_o foresay_a b._n of_o herford_n he_o further_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n that_o third_z day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n at_o herforde_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n which_o three_o day_n now_o at_o hand_n be_v friday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1393._o present_a the_o say_a walter_n brute_n appear_v before_o he_o sit_v in_o commission_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v for_o his_o assistentes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n diverse_a prelate_n and_o abbot_n and_o xx_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o twelve_o be_v monk_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o these_o be_v nicholas_n hereford_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o worshipful_a man_n &_o wise_a graduate_n in_o sundry_a faculty_n now_o be_v the_o foresay_a walter_n oppose_v of_o his_o write_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o content_n therein_o earnest_a be_v they_o in_o pyck_v out_o of_o those_o writing_n his_o heresy_n &_o in_o show_v his_o schism_n sundry_a error_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o two_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v friday_n saturday_n &_o sunday_n in_o their_o information_n &_o examination_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n the_o same_o walter_n brute_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o say_v john_n bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o scroll_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o scroul_n be_v as_o follow_v ¶_o i_o walter_n brute_n submit_v myself_o principal_o to_o the_o euange_o of_o jesus_n christ_n brute_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o holy_a write_v that_o be_v austen_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o gregory_n and_o i_o meek_o submie_n i_o to_o your_o correction_n as_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o his_o bishop_n which_o scroll_n as_o afore_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o intellible_a voice_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n on_o monday_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o october_n before_o the_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o herford_n &_o other_o above_o write_v herford_n as_o also_o other_o baron_n knight_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o clergy_n and_o also_o a_o great_a multytude_n of_o people_n after_o which_o read_v of_o the_o scroll_n the_o foresay_a tho._n crawlay_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n make_v the_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n the_o xi_o chap._n that_o be_v as_o follow_v be_v not_o over_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o out_o of_o these_o declaration_n and_o writing_n of_o walter_n brute_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o monk_n and_o doctor_n above_o rehearse_v do_v gather_v and_o draw_v out_o certain_a article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v confute_v unto_o two_o learned_a man_n m._n colwill_n &_o m._n newton_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o m._n colwil_n &_o newton_n do_v both_o labour_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n in_o reply_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v 37._o article_n *_o beside_o they_o also_o w._n woodforde_n a_o friar_n who_o write_v likewise_o against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n labour_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v a_o solemn_a &_o a_o long_a tractation_n compile_v the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v brute_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 29._o all_o which_o treatise_n as_o i_o wish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reader_n hand_n that_o the_o slendernes_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o it_o may_v happen_v perease_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n may_v hereafter_o be_v further_o publish_v with_o other_o like_a tractation_n more_o as_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o may_v hereafter_o better_o serve_v then_o now_o what_o after_o this_o become_v to_o this_o walter_n brute_n orwhat_o end_v he_o have_v i_o find_v it_o not_o register_v but_o like_v it_o be_v that_o he_o for_o this_o time_n escape_v certain_a other_o writing_n i_o find_v moreover_o which_o albeit_o they_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o this_o walter_n nor_o of_o any_o certain_a anthor_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o register_n adjoin_v to_o the_o history_n of_o he_o i_o think_v therefore_o most_o fit_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v of_o the_o which_z the_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o nicholas_n hereford_n a_o little_a above_o specify_v who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a follower_n of_o john_n wicklif_n as_o appear_v before_o pag._n 438._o be_v now_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o sit_v upon_o this_o walter_n as_o be_v
not_o clement_n name_v or_o that_o i_o may_v more_o true_o speak_v ordain_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n resign_v his_o right_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o example_n also_o pope_n siricius_n give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o the_o 11000._o virgin_n therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o if_o need_v require_v geve_v over_o your_o popedom_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a right_n even_o to_o bludshed_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wink_n at_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v better_a to_o procure_v peace_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n enemy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o election_n make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o popedom_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offence_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n if_o such_o mischief_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o god_n revelation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o receive_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n a_o apostata_fw-la and_o forsaker_v of_o his_o faith_n dignity_n which_o choose_v dignity_n or_o rather_o worldly_a honour_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o but_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n wish_v his_o subject_n bodily_a to_o die_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pearish_v in_o soul_n rather_o than_o forsake_v to_o be_v pope_n to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a state_n although_o it_o be_v honourable_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o earnest_a love_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v your_o hart_n show_v in_o deed_n that_o your_o work_n may_v bear_v record_n to_o the_o truth_n clement_n and_o siricius_n most_o holy_a pope_n not_o only_o be_v not_o reproove_v but_o rather_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n tranquiline_n because_o they_o give_v over_o their_o right_n for_o profitable_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v forth_o their_o praise_n likewise_o your_o name_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n geve_v no_o heed_n to_o unmeasurable_a cry_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o right_n choose_v of_o pope_n be_v lose_v except_o you_o defend_v your_o part_n manful_o but_o be_v afraid_a lest_o such_o stirrer_n up_o of_o mischief_n look_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o honour_n pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o your_o wing_n they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o richesse_n and_o honour_n after_o this_o sort_n achithophel_n be_v join_v and_o absalon_n in_o persecute_v his_o own_o father_n and_o false_a usurp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o jeopardy_n to_o that_o election_n because_o both_o party_n stick_v stiff_o to_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o election_n and_o either_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n division_n counsel_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o although_o through_o their_o geve_v over_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v any_o long_o this_o division_n in_o god_n church_n for_o that_o fashion_n in_o choose_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a require_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a cause_n require_v may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n by_o a_o other_o fashion_n of_o choose_v and_o that_o canonical_a enough_o and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v manifest_o by_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n appoint_v after_o he_o clement_n and_o that_o not_o by_o false_a usurp_n of_o power_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o fashion_n of_o apoynt_v of_o pope_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n which_o decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v apoynt_v his_o successor_n afterward_o hillary_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n agree_v thereto_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bless_a gregory_n but_o martinus_n pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n grant_v charles_n the_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o late_a nycholas_n the_o 2_o be_v the_o first_o who_o martin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wythstode_fw-la this_o election_n and_o choose_v cadulus_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n wherefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n so_o earnest_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n &_o so_o oft_o to_o change_v lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o break_v god_n tradition_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v better_a yet_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a fashion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o meet_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v afore_o before_o but_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o election_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a if_o god_n honour_n be_v look_v for_o afore_o your_o own_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upright_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o geve_v place_n shall_v be_v the_o get_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n &_o the_o willing_a depose_n of_o your_o honour_n lose_v shall_v obtain_v you_o the_o entry_n of_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o shall_v procure_v the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v continual_o as_o david_n be_v in_o humble_v himself_o o_o how_o monstrous_a a_o sight_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o monster_n be_v a_o man_n body_n disfigure_v with_o two_o head_n so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o monstrous_a if_o she_o be_v rule_v with_o two_o such_o head_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a she_o be_v ever_o altogether_o fair_a in_o who_o no_o spot_n be_v find_v therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o that_o rot_a member_n &_o thruster_n in_o of_o his_o second_o head_n break_v we_o can_v suffer_v any_o long_a so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n in_o god_n house_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v god_n cote_n that_o want_v a_o feame_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o that_o violent_o draw_v it_o in_o sunder_o for_o if_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v together_o christ_n they_o will_v so_o betwixt_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o little_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o scarce_o one_o piece_n will_v hang_v to_o another_o they_o pass_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ._n for_o they_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o coat_n remain_v whole_a say_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o these_o 2._o pope_n suffer_v their_o right_a and_o title_n to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o lot_n nor_o way_n although_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v thy_o nor_o i_o but_o let_v it_o be_v divide_v for_o they_o choose_v rather_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o leving_fw-mi that_o lord_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o we_o show_v almost_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o they_o be_v move_v so_o think_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n we_o look_v for_o amendment_n of_o this_o intolerable_a confusion_n by_o the_o space_n that_o these_o two_o inventour_n of_o this_o mischiâ—â—lived_v but_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o behold_v trouble_v for_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o in_o their_o death_n they_o
procure_v any_o comfort_n but_o rather_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n betwixt_o two_o way_n leave_v to_o their_o successoure_n matter_n of_o contention_n continual_a but_o now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o afore_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v bear_v good_a grape_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a despair_n but_o in_o as_o much_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o promise_v that_o miserable_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n &_o let_v his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o fruit_n at_o their_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v promise_v faithful_o that_o he_o will_v help_v his_o spouse_n in_o her_o need_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o we_o lean_v on_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v beleve_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o ease_v of_o this_o misery_n when_o a_o convenient_a time_n shall_v serve_v as_o much_o as_o our_o kingly_a power_n be_v able_a although_o our_o wit_n do_v not_o perceive_v how_o these_o thing_n afore_o rehearse_v may_v be_v amend_v yet_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_v will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n like_o as_o abraham_n beleve_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v increase_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n execution_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n now_o therefore_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o schism_n lest_o a_o three_o election_n of_o a_o schismatic_n against_o the_o apostle_n successor_n make_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o do_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n shall_v be_v double_v romishe_a pope_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o his_o partaker_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v unto_o christ_n vicar_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o that_o pharisee_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n among_o the_o people_n but_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o natural_o the_o member_n put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o to_o save_v the_o head_n and_o the_o part_n labour_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a christ_n so_o deck_v his_o spouse_n that_o her_o side_n shall_v cleave_v together_o and_o shall_v uphold_v themselves_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v correct_v one_o a_o other_o and_o cleave_v together_o tuneable_o do_v not_o moses_n put_v down_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v unfaythfull_a solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n who_o come_v by_o lineal_a dissent_n from_o anatoth_n and_o remove_v his_o priesthood_n from_o his_o kindred_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o eliazar_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sadock_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o ely_n the_o priest_n 3.2_o oho_o emperor_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o because_o he_o be_v lecherous_a henry_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o gratianus_n because_o he_o use_v simony_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a livinge_n and_o otho_n depose_v pope_n benner_n the_o first_o prince_n because_o he_o thrust_v in_o himself_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n why_o may_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n bridle_v the_o romishe_a pope_n in_o default_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o fault_n require_v it_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o compel_v to_o help_v the_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n in_o old_a time_n schism_n which_o rise_v about_o make_v the_o pope_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o symachus_n and_o laurence_n be_v end_v in_o a_o counsel_n afore_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n henry_n the_o emperor_n when_o two_o do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o depose_v they_o both_o and_o receive_v the_o thyrd_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clement_n the_o second_o which_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o the_o roman_n promise_v he_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o will_v promote_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n alexander_n also_o overcome_v 4._o pope_n schismatickes_n all_o which_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n correct_v thus_o look_v on_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o schism_n most_o common_o have_v be_v decise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n the_o schismatickes_n cast_v out_o and_o sometime_o new_a pope_n make_v and_o sometime_o the_o old_a one_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a dignity_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v the_o outrage_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n lawful_o make_v and_o afterward_o become_v a_o tyrant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v oppress_v overmuch_o the_o church_n he_o may_v change_v christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a pope_n or_o else_o true_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n therefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_a affection_n as_o become_v child_n that_o you_o consider_v in_o your_o hart_n well_o least_o in_o work_v by_o this_o mean_v you_o prepare_v away_o of_o antichrist_n through_o your_o desire_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o fear_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v chance_v either_o you_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v against_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o rule_n of_o one_o shepherd_n shall_v leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a but_o god_n keep_v this_o from_o the_o world_n pope_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n of_o two_o man_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o that_o depart_v away_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v afore_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n peaceable_o to_o receive_v antichrist_n with_o honour_n consider_v therefore_o the_o state_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n how_o you_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_a and_o have_v appoint_v you_o his_o vicar_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o gentleness_n and_o have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o rigour_n for_o we_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o which_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v ourselves_o be_v witness_n beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v our_o counsel_n effectual_o that_o in_o do_v thus_o the_o water_n may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o water_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v sweet_a with_o salt_n lest_o the_o axe_n swim_v on_o the_o water_n and_o the_o will_v fineke_v and_o lest_o the_o fruitful_a olive_n degender_v into_o a_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n that_o noble_a man_n cleave_v continual_o to_o the_o house_n of_o giezy_n and_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o phariseis_n crucify_v christ_n again_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v the_o chief_a bishop_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n christ._n increase_v your_o holiness_n or_o rather_o to_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v write_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la fragmento_fw-la libri_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la dunelm_n ¶_o this_o epistle_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n about_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v 1397._o as_o it_o contain_v much_o good_a matter_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o be_v follow_v so_o how_o little_a he_o wrought_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o sequel_n after_o ward_v declare_v for_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o continue_v long_o after_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v geve_v over_o their_o hold_n or_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o good_a counsel_n give_v they_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o public_a wealth_n
suspect_v of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n be_v the_o more_o malice_a no_o doubt_n therefore_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o find_v &_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o work_v against_o they_o as_o by_o their_o do_v herein_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o archb_v of_o york_n pacifici_fw-la have_v no_o great_a matter_n against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n go_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n what_o trespass_n the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n have_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o may_v you_o judge_v now_o what_o follow_v after_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o king_n incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o e_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n concein_v eftsoon_o against_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a stomach_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o mayor_n &_o both_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v for_o and_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n sir_n edward_n darlyngton_n then_o be_v make_v warden_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o also_o for_o his_o gentleness_n show_v to_o the_o citizen_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o a_o other_o name_v sir_n baldwyn_n radington_n york_n place_v in_o that_o room_n moreover_o so_o much_o grow_v the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o the_o city_n that_o he_o also_o remove_v from_o london_n the_o court_n &_o term_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o york_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chancery_n the_o exchequer_n the_o king_n bench_n the_o hamper_n and_o the_o common_a place_n where_o the_o same_o conâ—â—â—ued_v from_o midsummer_n till_o christenmas_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o be_v a_o 1393._o depose_v thiud_o a_o other_o great_a cause_n which_o purchase_v the_o k._n much_o evil_a will_n among_o his_o subject_n be_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o own_o uncle_n name_v t._n woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o where_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n with_o other_o death_n be_v up_o in_o armour_n against_o certain_a wicked_a counsaylour_n about_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n watch_v afterward_o his_o time_n come_v into_o chelsford_n &_o so_o to_o the_o place_n near_o by_o where_o the_o duke_n lie_v wherewith_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o arrest_v the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n and_o send_v he_o down_o by_o water_n immediate_o to_o calais_n and_o there_o through_o the_o king_n commandment_n death_n by_o secret_a mean_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v strangle_v under_o a_o featherbed_n the_o earl_n martial_n be_v then_o the_o keeper_n of_o calis_n whereby_o great_a indignation_n roâ—e_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n against_o the_o king_n with_o the_o same_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v arrest_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o parliament_n be_v then_o execute_v whereby_o great_a grudge_n and_o great_a indignation_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o the_o king_n a_o 1397._o four_o to_o omit_v here_o the_o blank_a chartes_n send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o above_o premise_v fall_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o this_o mischief_n the_o banishment_n i_o mean_v of_o henry_n erle_n of_o derby_n and_o make_v duke_n of_o herford_n a_o little_a before_o be_v son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o die_v short_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o his_o son_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o after_o by_o this_o king_n make_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o year_n before_o at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n make_v 5._o duke_n a_o marquis_n and_o four_o earl_n to_o wit_n duke_n of_o herforde_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o derby_n duke_n of_o awmerle_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o rutland_n duke_n of_o southrey_n who_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o kent_n duke_n of_o exester_n which_o be_v before_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o this_o duke_n of_o north_n folk_n norfolk_n be_v before_o earl_n of_o notinghame_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o banish_v these_o foresay_a duke_n be_v this_o about_o this_o present_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o herforde_n do_v appeach_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n upon_o certain_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n whereupon_o cast_v their_o glove_n one_o against_o the_o other_o banish_v they_o appoint_v to_o fight_v out_o yâ—_z quarrel_n a_o day_n be_v for_o the_o same_o appoint_v at_o coventry_n but_o the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n banish_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o ever_o which_o after_o dye_v at_o venice_n and_o the_o other_o duke_n which_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o herford_n for_o 10._o year_n beside_o these_o also_o be_v exile_v in_o france_n thomas_n arunder_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n parliament_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_v page_n 512._o col_fw-fr 2._o all_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o this_o king_n as_o in_o the_o event_n follow_v may_v appear_v these_o cause_n and_o preparative_n thus_o premise_v it_o follow_v the_o year_n after_o 1399._o which_o be_v a_o 1399._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o certain_a affair_n to_o be_v do_v take_v his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n henry_n of_o bollingbroke_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o duke_n of_o herford_n and_o with_o he_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n thomas_n arundel_n which_o before_o be_v both_o exile_v return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o calais_n come_v into_o england_n challenge_v the_o dukedom_n of_o lancaster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n with_o â—hem_n also_o come_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a these_o together_o set_v out_o of_o calais_n arrive_v at_o ravenspur_v in_o the_o north._n at_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o much_o people_n gather_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o duke_n be_v hover_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n l._n edmund_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o king_n uncle_n to_o who_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o custodye_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v intelligence_n thereof_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n name_v edmund_n stafford_n chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o w._n scroupe_n earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n lord_n treasurer_n also_o i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n and_o john_n ruschell_n with_o diverse_a other_o consult_v with_o they_o what_o be_v best_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v do_v who_o then_o give_v their_o advice_n whether_o wilful_a or_o unskilful_a it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o very_o unfruitful_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v london_n and_o go_v to_o s._n albon_n there_o to_o wait_v for_o more_o strength_n able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o duke_n but_o as_o the_o people_n out_o of_o diverse_a quarter_n resort_v thither_o many_o of_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o harm_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o say_v be_v unjust_o expulse_v the_o rest_n then_o of_o the_o counsel_n i._o busshey_n w._n bagot_n henry_n grene_n w._n stroupe_n treasurer_n hear_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o commons_o be_v mind_v to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o hereford_n leave_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n where_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o four_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o common_a fame_n run_v that_o the_o king_n have_v let_v out_o his_o realm_n to_o farm_n and_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o more_o than_o for_o the_o king_n haven_n this_o commotion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v in_o england_n the_o noise_n thereof_o sound_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n for_o hasty_a speed_n of_o return_v into_o england_n leave_v in_o ireland_n both_o his_o business_n and_o most_o of_o his_o ordinance_n also_o behind_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o sea_n land_v at_o milforde_n haven_n not_o dare_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o herforde_n be_v land_v
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
and_o maken_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n that_o they_o have_fw-mi in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v his_o teaching_n and_o they_o wenten_a out_o to_o overcome_v the_o paynemes_n show_v to_o they_o that_o their_o image_n be_v no_o god_n but_o man_n work_v unmighty_a to_o save_v themselves_o or_o any_o other_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n there_o cry_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o calf_n that_o be_v a_o beast_n wont_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n silvester_n that_o for_o their_o steadfast_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a law_n shed_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n that_o go_v out_o at_o this_o seal_n open_v and_o this_o estate_n begin_v at_o nero_n the_o curse_a emperor_n and_o dure_v into_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o time_n many_o of_o christ_n servant_n and_o namely_o the_o leader_n of_o god_n flock_n be_v slay_v for_o of_o xxij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v between_o peter_n and_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o that_o they_o weren_a martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n weren_a slay_v xxij_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o diverse_a county_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o heretikis_n that_o beth_fw-mi figure_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n seal_n for_o false_a under_o stand_v of_o holy_a write_v for_o than_o cry_v the_o three_o be_v that_o be_v a_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o need_n to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o his_o passion_n against_o these_o erretikis_n that_o feliden_fw-mi mis_fw-fr of_o these_o pointis_n expositio_fw-la how_o christ_n take_v verreyly_a man_n kind_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v bifore_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v maiden_n before_o and_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o scale_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o ypocritis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi signify_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n expositio_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi sign_n of_o penance_n with_o outfoorth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o horse_n his_o name_n be_v death_n for_o they_o shulle_v flee_v ghostly_a they_o that_o they_o leden_fw-mi and_o teach_v to_o trust_v upon_o other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o for_o hell_n receive_v thilk_o that_o these_o distein_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v it_o need_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o eagle_n make_v his_o cry_n that_o fly_v high_a of_o fowl_n to_o rear_v up_o god_n gospel_n and_o to_o preise_v that_o law_n above_o other_o least_o man_n wit_n and_o their_o tradition_n overgo_v and_o treden_fw-mi down_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o inform_v of_o these_o ypocritis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o state_n that_o be_v other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n bifore_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o than_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_n that_o lover_n of_o goddis_n law_n shull_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o wo._n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o antichristis_fw-la time_n the_o which_o state_n you_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o faith_fw-mi fulfil_v that_o saint_n john_n prophecieth_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o open_n of_o this_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o after_o this_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stond_v upon_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o blow_v nought_o upon_o the_o earth_n ne_o upon_o the_o sea_n ne_o upon_o eny_z tree_n these_o four_o angel_n beth_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n minister_n that_o on_o that_o time_n shull_v in_o the_o pleasance_n of_o their_o lord_n antichrist_n stop_v the_o four_o windis_fw-la that_o beth_fw-mi the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o so_o let_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n morning_n for_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o other_o that_o wolden_a increase_n in_o virtue_n other_o upon_o perfect_a man_n what_o be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o fall_v but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o jesu_n chrst_o shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o the_o fiend_n shall_v show_v the_o utmost_a persecution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seruauntis_n may_v do_v to_o christis_fw-la limb_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o warning_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v to_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o nought_o seid_v of_o myself_o but_o of_o other_o doctor_n that_o beth_fw-mi prove_v seal_n i_o seyd_v also_o in_o my_o second_o principal_a part_n that_o it_o be_v to_o wete_z tofore_o what_o judge_n we_o shall_v reken_fw-mi wherefore_o we_o shull_v wite_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v here_o this_o reken_n he_o that_o see_v all_o our_o dedis_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v there_o the_o hide_v thingis_fw-la of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o doom_n so_o that_o with_o the_o may_v of_o god_n every_o man_n dedis_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v show_v apoca._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o seint_a john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o previte_n there_o he_o seith_n thus_o i_o see_v deed_n man_n little_a and_o great_a stond_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n weren_a open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v of_o life_n and_o deed_n man_n weren_a judge_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o weren_a write_v in_o the_o book_n after_o their_o worching_n these_o book_n beth_fw-mi man_n conscience_n that_o now_o beth_fw-mi close_v but_o than_o they_o shull_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o reden_fw-mi therein_o both_o dedis_n and_o thought_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n living_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v to_o man_n that_o shull_v be_v damn_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n that_o deme_v man_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n rather_o than_o god_n in_o the_o first_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o other_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o we_o shulden_v have_v do_v and_o than_o shulle_a deed_n man_n be_v demyd_fw-la of_o thilk_o thingis_fw-la that_o ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bokis_n for_o if_o the_o dedis_n that_o we_o haven_n do_v the_o which_z ben_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o bookis_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n teaching_n and_o his_o live_n the_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o shulle_v be_v save_v and_o else_o we_o shulle_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o doom_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o our_o workis_n look_v therefore_o now_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v aught_o contrary_a to_o christis_fw-la life_n other_o to_o his_o teach_n with_o the_o knite_a of_o penance_n and_o repentance_n scrape_v it_o away_o and_o write_v it_o better_o evermore_o hert_o think_n that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n also_o i_o say_v principal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o witen_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v geve_v on_o that_o doom_n to_o wise_a servant_n and_o good_a and_o what_o to_o false_a servant_n and_o wicked_a for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wite_v that_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o doom_n here_o into_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o our_o lady_n have_v thereon_o the_o wound_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o again_o bieng_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shullen_a be_v save_v take_v again_o their_o body_n clyve_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o ton_n of_o wine_n the_o
passion_n sunday_n which_o be_v a_o exceed_a stormy_a day_n and_o so_o tempestuous_a that_o many_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o portent_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o a_o parliament_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v &_o to_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o westminster_n an._n 1413._o at_o which_o time_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n collect_v in_o paul_n church_n at_o london_n feast_n a_o universal_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o that_o synod_n among_o other_o weighty_a matter_n and_o ponderous_a be_v determine_v that_o the_o day_n of_o s._n george_n and_o also_o of_o s._n dunstane_n shall_v be_v double_a feast_n call_v duplex_fw-la festum_fw-la in_o holy_a kitchen_n in_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v say_v and_o because_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o pope_n holy_a feast_n either_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o some_o rude_a and_o gross_a capacity_n or_o may_v peradventure_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o to_o be_v strange_a &_o unknowen_a to_o our_o posterity_n hereafter_o therefore_o to_o geve_v a_o little_a memorandum_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n for_o erudition_n of_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v touch_v this_o mystical_a science_n of_o the_o pope_n deep_a and_o secret_a divinity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a mother_n catholic_a church_n divide_v be_v divide_v in_o sundry_a member_n like_a as_o a_o plentiful_a root_n in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n rise_v up_o and_o burgen_v into_o manifold_a arm_n and_o the_o arm_n again_o do_v multiply_v into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a branch_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moreover_o although_o no_o fruit_n do_v come_v yet_o both_o leaf_n and_o flower_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n in_o most_o copious_a wise_n right_a beautiful_a to_o behold_v duplex_fw-la even_o so_o this_o festum_fw-la contain_v a_o large_a matter_n of_o great_a variety_n of_o day_n and_o feast_n grow_v to_o itself_o and_o multiply_v be_v thus_o divide_v first_o into_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la and_o into_o festum_fw-la simplex_fw-la that_o be_v into_o feast_n double_a and_o to_o feast_v simple_a again_o this_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la braunch_v four_a fold_n wise_a to_o wit_n into_o festum_fw-la principale_a duplex_fw-la into_o maius_n duplex_fw-la into_o minus_n duplex_fw-la and_o infernis_fw-la duplex_fw-la that_o be_v in_o principal_a double_a in_o great_a double_a in_o lesser_a double_a and_o inferior_a or_o low_a double_o unto_o these_o seneval_a sort_n of_o feast_n what_o day_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o recite_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o unto_o the_o principal_a double_a feast_n only_o belong_v 8._o day_n in_o the_o year_n festorum_fw-la so_o the_o maius_n duplex_fw-la festum_fw-la have_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o convocation_n the_o day_n of_o s._n george_n and_o of_o s._n dunstane_n as_o be_v afore_o remember_v albeit_o by_o constitution_n it_o be_v so_o decree_v yet_o by_o custom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v item_n to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o two_o feast_n to_o wit_n principale_v duplex_fw-la and_o maius_n duplex_fw-la do_v differ_v and_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o by_o four_o note_n by_o service_n in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o by_o service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v both_o double_a by_o ring_v in_o the_o steple_n which_o be_v with_o double_a peal_n by_o cope_v in_o the_o quire_n and_o by_o thurifyeng_v or_o cense_v the_o aultare_n for_o in_o these_o two_o principal_a and_o great_a double_a feast_n the_o seven_o viij_o and_o ix_o lesson_n must_v be_v read_v with_o silken_a cope_v also_o at_o the_o say_a feast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v thurify_v that_o be_v smoke_v with_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o minus_n duplex_fw-la and_o inferius_fw-la duplex_fw-la have_v also_o their_o peculiar_a service_n to_o they_o belong_v second_o the_o simplex_n festum_fw-la church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o arm_n spring_v of_o this_o division_n be_v thus_o divide_v either_o have_v a_o triple_a invitorie_n or_o a_o double_a or_o else_o a_o single_a invitorie_n of_o the_o which_o moreover_o some_o have_v 3._o lesson_n some_o have_v 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n for_o popish_a feast_n not_o that_o i_o do_v so_o much_o deride_v they_o as_o i_o lament_v that_o so_o much_o and_o manifest_a idolatry_n in_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v honour_v ¶_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n but_o to_o let_v this_o by_o matter_n pass_v albanensis_fw-la again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o foresay_a universal_a synod_n assemble_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n at_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o assemble_v thereof_o as_o record_v the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n alban_n be_v to_o repress_v the_o grow_a and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o to_o withstand_v the_o noble_a &_o worthy_a lord_n cobham_n who_o be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a favourer_n receiver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n misname_v to_o be_v lollard_n especial_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o hereforde_n set_v they_o up_o to_o preach_v who_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o license_v and_o send_v they_o about_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a before_o remember_v pag._n 5_o 24._o hold_v also_o and_o teach_v opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 508._o of_o image_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o key_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o receive_a determination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o talk_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n resort_v unto_o they_o the_o 12._o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n who_o they_o have_v appoint_v at_o oxford_n the_o year_n afore_o wiclevi_fw-fr to_o search_v out_o heretic_n with_o all_o wickleffe_n book_n who_o bring_v 200._o and_o 46._o conclusion_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v as_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n be_v these_o 1._o john_n witnam_n a_o master_n in_o the_o now_o college_n 2._o john_n langedon_n monk_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o cant._n 3._o william_n vfford_n regent_n of_o the_o carmelites_n 4._o thomas_n claxton_n regent_n of_o the_o dominicke_n 5._o robert_n gilbert_n 6._o richard_n earthisdale_n 7._o john_n lucke_n 8._o richard_n snedisham_n 9_o richard_n fleming_n 10._o thomas_n rotborne_n 11._o robert_n ronbery_n 12._o richard_n grafdale_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v &_o the_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o further_o they_o procee_v in_o their_o communication_n conclude_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v whole_a christ_n coat_n wtout_fw-fr seam_n mean_v thereby_o their_o patch_a popish_a synagoge_n unless_o certain_a great_a man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o say_a disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n among_o who_o this_o noble_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o general_a proctor_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a principal_n christ._n he_o they_o accuse_v first_o for_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o suspect_a preacher_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o hereford_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o ordinary_n not_o only_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v send_v thither_o the_o say_a preacher_n but_o also_o to_o have_v assist_v they_o there_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n notwithstanding_o their_o synodall_n constitution_n make_v afore_o to_o the_o contrary_n last_o of_o all_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n belefe_v of_o pilgrimage_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v teach_v many_o year_n before_o he_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v among_o they_o that_o wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a delay_n process_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n practice_n some_o of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o be_v of_o more_o crafty_a experience_n then_o the_o other_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o have_v that_o matter_n so_o rash_o handle_v but_o by_o some_o preparation_n make_v thereunto_o before_o consider_v the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o in_o favour_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o k._n their_o counsel_n be_v to_o know_v first_o the_o king_n mind_n to_o save_v all_o thing_n upright_o this_o counsel_n be_v well_o
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
have_v ordain_v a_o special_a judgement_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o be_v before_o atteint_v by_o the_o outlawrie_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o â—reason_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v or_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n master_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n who_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o buildhall_n before_o and_o without_o the_o parliament_n vary_v from_o the_o say_v common_a judgement_n of_o traitor_n if_o they_o have_v true_o commit_v and_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o high_a treason_n add_v this_o moreover_o to_o the_o foresay_a note_n that_o if_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n after_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n argument_n have_v be_v culpable_a and_o so_o atteint_v of_o that_o high_a treason_n whereby_o his_o land_n have_v be_v immediate_o forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o the_o process_n of_o his_o outlawry_n what_o need_v the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n after_o hold_v at_o leycester_n have_v make_v that_o proviso_n to_o have_v his_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o parliament_n upon_o his_o escape_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o arrest_n when_o as_o the_o land_n and_o cat-tail_n of_o his_o have_v be_v forfeit_v before_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o outlawry_n as_o be_v before_o specify_v thus_o you_o see_v master_n cope_n how_o little_a advantage_n you_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o commission_n and_o indictment_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n and_o admit_v the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o hind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_v and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a cause_n whereby_o his_o death_n happen_v and_o follow_v thus_o then_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o his_o partner_n etc._n from_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o record_n and_o statute_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o your_o english_a chronicler_n wherewith_o you_o seem_v to_o press_v i_o &_o to_o oppress_v they_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v robert_z fabian_z edward_n halle_n polydore_n virgilius_n thomas_n cooper_n richard_n grafton_n with_o other_o brief_a epitome_n and_o summary_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o author_n as_o i_o have_v not_o to_o say_v but_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o this_o place_n so_o if_o that_o you_o have_v avonch_v the_o same_o to_o the_o commendation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o i_o will_v better_o have_v commend_v your_o nature_n and_o beleve_v your_o cause_n but_o now_o like_o a_o spidercatcher_n suck_v out_o of_o every_o one_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o make_v up_o your_o leystall_n you_o heap_v up_o a_o dunghill_n of_o dirty_a dialogue_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malicious_a rail_n virulent_a slander_n manifest_a untruth_n opprobrious_a contumely_n &_o stink_a blasphemy_n able_a almost_o to_o corrupt_v &_o infect_v the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o malady_n &_o cacoethe_v of_o your_o pen_n the_o it_o begin_v to_o bark_v before_o it_o have_v learn_v well_o to_o write_v which_o pen_n of_o you_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o here_o reproach_n nor_o contemn_v as_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o fear_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n keep_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o papi_v i_o great_o pass_v upon_o though_o xx_o cope_n and_o so_o many_o surpless_v be_v set_v against_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n be_v i_o so_o disuâ—sed_v master_n cope_n to_o dally_v or_o as_o the_o brecke_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o repay_v again_o as_o i_o be_o provoke_v but_o in_o despightful_a rail_n and_o in_o this_o satirical_a sort_n of_o bark_v i_o geve_v you_o over_o and_o suffer_v you_o therein_o to_o pass_v not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o cerberus_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v writer_n the_o great_a bandog_n of_o pluto_n mildness_n and_o humanity_n rather_o beseem_v and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n if_o you_o can_v hit_v upon_o the_o vain_a thereof_o it_o will_v win_v you_o much_o more_o honesty_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o may_v call_v you_o which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o forgive_v you_o that_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o meave_n time_n see_v this_o your_o prattle_a pen_n must_v needs_o be_v walk_v yet_o this_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o these_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v more_o civil_o to_o have_v remper_v your_o fume_n in_o exclaim_v against_o they_o who_o cause_n be_v to_o you_o not_o perfect_o know_v and_o now_o brief_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o your_o foresay_a writer_n as_o witness_n produce_v against_o these_o man_n writer_n there_o be_v 2._o thing_n as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o these_o chronicle_n writer_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o follow_v second_o in_o what_o place_n they_o serve_v as_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o ground_n of_o write_v among_o these_o chronicle_n you_o must_v consider_v and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o none_o of_o all_o these_o by_o you_o forename_a consider_v be_v present_a at_o the_o deed_n nor_o witness_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o have_v they_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o herein_o certain_o to_o affirm_v but_o either_o must_v follow_v public_a rumour_n and_o hearsay_n for_o their_o author_n or_o else_o one_o of_o they_o must_v borrow_v of_o another_o whereof_o neither_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o as_o public_a rumour_n be_v never_o certain_a so_o one_o author_n may_v soon_o deceive_v a_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o as_o these_o story_n writer_n hit_v many_o time_n the_o truth_n so_o again_o all_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v write_v story_n wherefore_o great_a respect_n be_v here_o to_o be_v have_v either_o not_o to_o credit_n rash_o every_o one_o that_o write_v story_n or_o else_o to_o see_v what_o ground_n they_o have_v who_o we_o do_v follow_v now_o to_o demand_v m._n cope_n of_o you_o what_o authority_n or_o foundation_n have_v your_o robert_n fabian_n have_v polydore_v virgil_n edward_n hal_n and_o other_o of_o your_o author_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n what_o authority_n do_v they_o avouch_v what_o act_n what_o register_n what_o record_n or_o out_o of_o what_o court_n do_v they_o show_v or_o what_o demonstration_n do_v they_o make_v and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a because_o these_o man_n do_v only_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n with_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o take_v i_o not_o so_o m._n cope_n that_o i_o do_v here_o diminish_v any_o thing_n or_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n you_o allege_v who_o labour_n have_v deserve_v well_o and_o serve_v to_o great_a utility_n but_o come_v now_o to_o trial_n of_o a_o matter_n lie_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o fountain_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o affirm_v and_o what_o though_o robert_n fabian_n polydore_n uirgile_n and_o edward_n hall_n matter_n shall_v all_o together_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o treason_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o sufficient_a surety_n to_o prove_v they_o traitor_n consider_v that_o writer_n of_o story_n for_o most_o part_n follow_v either_o blind_a report_n or_o else_o one_o take_v of_o a_o other_o use_v common_o all_o to_o sound_v together_o after_o one_o tune_n tanquam_fw-la dodonaei_fw-la lebetes_fw-la so_o that_o as_o one_o say_v all_o say_v and_o if_o one_o err_v all_o do_v err_v wherefore_o you_o see_v m._n cope_n how_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o sure_a to_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chronographer_n unless_o the_o ground_n be_v find_v substantial_a whereupon_o they_o stand_v themselves_o which_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o who_o you_o have_v produce_v do_v appear_v second_o in_o allege_v and_o write_v of_o chronicle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o what_o place_n and_o effect_n they_o serve_v serve_v if_o you_o will_v show_v out_o of_o they_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n what_o year_n be_v of_o dearth_n and_o of_o plenty_n where_o king_n keep_v their_o
universitye_n yea_o college_n and_o school_n that_o i_o be_v of_o know_v that_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o germany_n where_o few_o friend_n no_o conference_n small_a information_n can_v be_v have_v and_o the_o same_o edition_n afterward_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o other_o while_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o register_n and_o now_o the_o say_a cope_n hear_v moreover_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_v about_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o act_n and_o monument_n at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o amend_v of_o diverse_a thing_n therein_o to_o be_v reform_v if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o fault_n needful_a to_o be_v correct_v he_o may_v gentle_o by_o letter_n admonish_v i_o thereof_o gentleness_n so_o will_v have_v require_v it_o time_n will_v well_o have_v suffer_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o far_o off_o but_o may_v soon_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o i_o than_o a_o book_n against_o i_o neither_o be_v i_o so_o ingrateful_a and_o inhuman_a but_o will_v have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o monition_n neither_o yet_o so_o obstinate_a but_o be_v admonish_v will_v have_v correct_v willing_o where_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o herein_o your_o nature_n m._n cope_n do_v right_o well_o appear_v cope_n first_o in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v not_o unfrutefull_a nor_o unprofitable_a peradventure_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o wherein_o my_o labour_n perhaps_o may_v have_v deserve_v your_o thanks_o all_o that_o you_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o only_o excerp_v those_o matter_n which_o make_v for_o cavillation_n spider_n thus_o the_o black_a spider_n out_o of_o pleasant_a flower_n suck_v his_o poison_n and_o what_o book_n be_v so_o pleasant_a or_o fruitful_a though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o portous_a yea_o his_o own_o decretal_n yea_o his_o own_o very_a mass_n book_n to_o the_o read_n whereof_o if_o i_o bring_v the_o like_a mind_n so_o dispose_v to_o cavil_v as_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o my_o history_n but_o i_o can_v find_v out_o twice_o as_o many_o mendacia_fw-la maculas_fw-la impudentias_fw-la dolos_fw-la malos_fw-la fabulas_fw-la fucos_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v pretty_o well_o beside_o all_o this_o yet_o better_a to_o mark_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o gentle_a nature_n be_v it_o so_o i_o have_v be_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o my_o story_n deceive_v as_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v myself_o in_o all_o point_n therein_o yet_o you_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_v about_o the_o correction_n of_o my_o book_n again_o may_v either_o have_v take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a or_o else_o gentle_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v advertise_v i_o of_o such_o note_n as_o you_o have_v without_o further_a exclamation_n or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v defer_v your_o dialogue_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o come_n out_o of_o my_o book_n to_o see_v first_o what_o will_v in_o the_o latter_a edition_n be_v alter_v but_o be_v like_o your_o gall_n be_v full_a your_o haste_n can_v not_o tarry_v your_o venom_n must_v â—edes_o burst_v out_o et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la alâ—qua_fw-la nocuiss_n mortuus_fw-la esses_fw-la see_v therefore_o the_o order_n of_o your_o do_n to_o be_v such_o and_o disposition_n of_o your_o nature_n so_o far_o from_o all_o humanity_n deal_v with_o i_o so_o extreme_o if_o i_o thus_o provoke_v with_o your_o extremity_n again_o sycoplianta_n shall_v now_o after_o this_o your_o currish_a nature_n shape_n you_o a_o name_n according_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o cope_n godfather_n you_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sycophant_n can_v you_o much_o blame_v i_o and_o do_v not_o your_o sycophanticall_a book_n well_o deserve_v it_o or_o think_v you_o i_o can_v not_o repay_v you_o again_o with_o like_a extremity_n as_o you_o bring_v and_o dress_v your_o drowsy_a or_o rather_o â—ousie_n dialogue_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n if_o i_o be_v so_o dispose_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o spare_v you_o and_o rather_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o god_n make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n peradventure_o he_o may_v hereafter_o call_v you_o and_o rather_o have_v i_o to_o win_v you_o then_o to_o sting_v you_o leave_v therefore_o the_o consideratian_n of_o your_o ingrateful_a do_n i_o will_v now_o consider_v only_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o charge_v i_o in_o your_o book_n answer_v brief_o unto_o the_o same_o brief_o i_o say_v because_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o more_o fruitful_a matter_n geve_v i_o little_a laisure_n at_o this_o present_a to_o stand_v about_o brawl_a word_n defend_v first_o he_o seem_v high_o to_o be_v greve_v with_o i_o for_o my_o calendare_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n either_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o or_o to_o chafe_v with_o himself_o as_o touch_v which_o calendare_n i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o express_o declare_v before_o so_o much_o as_o may_v quick_o satisfy_v this_o scruple_n of_o m._n cope_n if_o he_o either_o will_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n or_o else_o have_v have_v the_o laisure_n to_o read_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o latin_a preface_n before_o the_o book_n prefix_v adlestorem_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o quanquam_fw-la a_o i_o quidem_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la calendarium_n hoc_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indice_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la suum_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la martyris_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la designante_fw-la ad_fw-la privatum_fw-la lectoris_fw-la seruiret_fw-la usum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n prevent_v before_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n i_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n afore_o hand_n touch_v the_o calendare_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o prefix_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n only_o of_o the_o reader_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o table_n show_v the_o year_n and_o month_n of_o every_o martyr_n what_o time_n he_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v in_o this_o calendar_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n more_o than_o in_o the_o table_n of_o m._n copes_n book_n set_v after_o his_o dialogue_n but_o master_v cope_n have_v no_o laisure_n to_o peruse_v this_o place_n it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o humour_n calendare_n but_o this_o greeve_v he_o in_o the_o calendare_n and_o that_o very_a sore_n for_o that_o i_o place_n in_o this_o calendar_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n beverley_n and_o other_o for_o martyr_n and_o displace_v for_o they_o other_o holy_a ancient_a martyr_n and_o saint_n as_o antholius_fw-la sother_n dorothy_n clarus_n lucianus_n severinus_n answer_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o m._n cope_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o beverley_n which_o be_v hang_v as_o he_o say_v for_o treason_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n then_o let_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o witness_n bearer_n or_o testes_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v also_o burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o say_a name_n all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o where_o he_o charge_v i_o for_o thrust_v &_o shoulder_n out_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a holy_a saint_n aforenamed_a out_o of_o this_o calendare_n copus_n and_o place_v other_o new_a come_v saint_n in_o their_o room_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o untruth_n that_o m._n cope_n have_v make_v in_o his_o dialogue_n nor_o yet_o the_o least_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v therefore_o fit_o answer_v again_o with_o his_o own_o familiar_a phrase_n or_o rather_o the_o phrase_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o affectate_v quod_fw-la nimirum_fw-la hic_fw-la ipse_fw-la alanus_fw-la copus_n anglus_fw-la unde_fw-la i_o mendacij_fw-la coarguit_fw-la 18._o inde_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la ac_fw-la ineluibilem_fw-la turpissimi_fw-la mendacij_fw-la ac_fw-la singularis_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la notam_fw-la inurat_fw-la for_o why_o have_v not_o jas_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v this_o to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o i_o for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o so_o diligent_o and_o express_o do_v warn_v all_o man_n before_o first_o that_o i_o make_v here_o no_o calendare_n purposely_o of_o any_o saint_n but_o a_o table_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v the_o day_n and_o month_n of_o their_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d my_o word_n be_v extant_a and_o evident_a which_o be_v these_o neque_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la inter_fw-la divos_fw-la a_o i_o
etc._n etc._n cope_n also_o where_o you_o continue_v yet_o still_o in_o your_o common_a place_n of_o lie_v out_o of_o which_o you_o can_v digress_v do_v charge_v i_o far_o that_o i_o do_v appoint_v out_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n by_o colour_n of_o red_a and_o black_a in_o my_o foresay_a calendare_n to_o be_v observe_v 25._o these_o lewd_a note_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o my_o calendare_n by_o you_o without_o my_o own_o special_a declaration_n before_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o blush_n of_o credit_n now_o what_o will_v the_o reader_n say_v or_o what_o may_v he_o judge_v consider_v and_o confer_v this_o your_o cavil_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o premonition_n make_v before_o but_o that_o you_o be_v all_o together_o set_v to_o play_v the_o perpetual_a syc._n i_o have_v almost_o call_v you_o by_o your_o right_a name_n master_n cope_n but_o god_n make_v you_o as_o i_o say_v a_o good_a man_n read_v further_o in_o your_o book_n i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n and_o laugh_v at_o this_o your_o ridiculous_a and_o most_o loud_o lie_v hyperbolismum_fw-la where_o as_o you_o compare_v my_o make_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o pope_n make_v can_v find_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o pope_n no_o such_o impudent_a arrogancy_n in_o presume_v as_o you_o find_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v his_o arrogant_a jurisdiction_n in_o canonise_v and_o deify_v his_o saint_n 7._o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v the_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o so_o many_o idle_a holy_a day_n nor_o the_o calendares_n with_o so_o many_o rascal_n saint_n some_o of_o they_o as_o good_a as_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v m._n cope_n any_o man_n to_o believe_v this_o your_o hyperbolical_a comparison_n to_o be_v true_a which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a excess_n of_o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n not_o only_o in_o shrine_n such_o a_o rabble_n of_o blind_a saint_n of_o his_o own_o create_v but_o also_o in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v invocate_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n calendare_n also_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n wherein_o rise_v a_o double_a abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o for_o his_o idolatrous_a make_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o other_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a injury_n and_o derogation_n to_o christ_n in_o repulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n &_o place_v other_o mediator_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n these_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sanct_n what_o s._n almost_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n shall_v you_o find_v m._n cope_n make_v within_o these_o 500_o year_n saint_n but_o common_o he_o be_v either_o some_o pope_n or_o some_o rich_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n or_o some_o fat_a abbot_n or_o some_o blind_a friar_n some_o monk_n or_o nun_n some_o superstitious_a regular_fw-la or_o some_o builder_n of_o monastery_n or_o some_o gever_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o maintainer_n agonise_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o popyshe_a church_n what_o poor_a lie_v man_n or_o lay_v woman_n be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o christian_n their_o faith_n and_o confession_n never_o so_o pure_a their_o death_n never_o so_o agonise_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v find_v any_o place_n or_o favour_n in_o all_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n either_o in_o red_a colour_n or_o else_o in_o black_a but_o here_o m._n cope_n if_o you_o have_v the_o wit_n somuch_o to_o defend_v rome_n as_o you_o have_v to_o overwhart_n you_o may_v take_v i_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o reply_v again_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o great_a saintmaker_n or_o rather_o godmaker_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o make_v mo_z martyr_n &_o saint_n of_o these_o foresay_a poor_a layman_n &_o laywoman_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v of_o any_o other_o for_o he_o burn_v they_o he_o hang_v they_o he_o drown_v they_o imprison_v &_o famish_v they_o &_o so_o make_v true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o new_a shrine_v saint_n who_o he_o have_v so_o dignify_v in_o his_o calendar_n for_o the_o one_o he_o do_v rubricate_a only_a with_o his_o red_a letter_n the_o other_o he_o do_v rubricate_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o m._n cope_n to_o your_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o for_o make_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o report_v i_o to_o all_o the_o world_n yâ—_z herein_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a martyr_n who_o do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o false_a martyr_n who_o do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o farthermore_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o martyr_a saint_n in_o my_o calendare_n with_o they_o which_o shine_v shrine_v in_o the_o pope_n calendare_n take_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n as_o i_o do_v within_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v these_o in_o my_o calendar_n which_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o be_v slay_v principal_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o celebrate_v his_o double_a and_o simple_a feast_v saint_n in_o his_o calendar_n who_o in_o their_o do_n doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n than_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o in_o their_o death_n appear_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o church_n beyond_o all_o other_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n cope_n be_v delude_v with_o hypocritical_a name_n nor_o feign_a apparition_n and_o fabulous_a miracle_n neither_o be_v you_o deceive_v yourself_o but_o let_v we_o resort_v sincere_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n calendare_n what_o be_v in_o s._n frances_n look_v upon_o his_o superstitious_a life_n &_o presumptuous_a testament_n wrought_v no_o doubt_n by_o satan_n to_o diminish_v and_o obscure_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n rather_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v likewise_o in_o friar_n dominicke_n who_o before_o france_n x._o year_n together_o persecute_v the_o poor_a waldenses_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n why_o shall_v he_o stand_v a_o s._n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n becket_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o see_v you_o in_o thomas_n becket_n but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ambitious_a libertye_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n dunstanus_fw-la what_o in_o aldelmus_fw-la and_o in_o anselmus_fw-la but_o only_o that_o they_o chase_v away_o marry_v priest_n from_o the_o church_n and_o plant_v in_o idle_a monk_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o like_a also_o do_v dunstanus_fw-la who_o be_v rubricate_v with_o a_o duplex_fw-la festum_fw-la elizabeth_n elizabeth_z who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o thure_v when_o she_o have_v with_o much_o persuasion_n get_v out_o her_o husband_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v she_o afterward_o encloyster_v herself_o and_o be_v make_v a_o nun_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v saint_n worship_v in_o church_n and_o set_v in_o calendares_n sempringham_n long_o it_o be_v to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o all_o this_o rifraffe_n and_o almost_o infinite_a one_o example_n may_v suffice_v for_o many_o s._n gilbert_n of_o sempringhan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jocelin_n a_o knight_n who_o for_o his_o deformity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v set_v to_o learning_n &_o afterward_o make_v cannon_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n this_o gilbert_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v 13._o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n of_o sempringham_n be_v afterward_o labour_v for_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a gilbert_n willing_a &_o command_v per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la confessorâ—s_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o say_a gilbert_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o canterb._n ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la apud_fw-la misericordissimum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o hubert_n the_o archb._n direct_v down_o his_o write_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n
of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 15._o richard_n chap._n 2._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o chap._n 6._o where_o such_o assembly_n be_v make_v plain_a treason_n in_o fine_a statuti_fw-la and_o as_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o treason_n sufficient_o contain_v so_o for_o heresy_n likewise_o the_o same_o statute_n refer_v they_o to_o yâ—_z ordinary_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o law_n proper_o to_o heresy_n appertain_v and_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richard_n 2._o chap._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n here_o mention_n be_v contain_v as_o you_o see_v although_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o inclusive_o by_o refer_v to_o other_o statute_n not_o repeal_v both_o lollardery_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a and_o forcible_a entree_n which_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o untruth_n which_o m._n cope_n untrue_o note_v in_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o untruth_n which_o he_o note_v in_o i_o concern_v this_o matter_n objection_n be_v this_o wherein_o he_o report_v i_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o devise_v this_o sharp_a law_n &_o punishment_n against_o these_o man_n answer_n but_o only_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n book_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n foxi_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o let_v m._n cope_n take_v heed_n he_o deceive_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o remember_v no_o such_o place_n in_o this_o my_o latin_a story_n where_o i_o so_o say_v only_o my_o word_n be_v these_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v wicleviani_fw-la verò_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectitarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v wicleviste_n whosoever_o at_o that_o time_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v not_o that_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v but_o so_o be_v m._n cope_n dispose_v to_o construe_v it_o what_o law_n &_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o any_o book_n in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v yâ—_z romish_a say_v 506._o or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o bloody_a statute_n make_v a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n 15._o above_o specify_v pag._n 523_o also_o read_v the_o constitution_n provincial_a of_o thomas_n arundel_n above_o mention_v pag._n 524._o lin_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n from_o the_o time_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n for_o ever_o after_o unless_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v approve_v first_o by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o by_o provincial_a council_n under_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o yâ—_z read_n of_o scripture_n book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o make_n or_o translate_n of_o wickliff_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n downward_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v more_o for_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n then_o for_o any_o just_a exception_n or_o any_o true_a intention_n for_o what_o man_n have_v those_o scripture_n translate_v in_o english_a will_v either_o present_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n or_o what_o ordinary_a will_v or_o do_v ever_o yet_o since_o arundels_n time_n approve_v any_o such_o translation_n present_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o why_o do_v the_o good_a martyr_n of_o amersam_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o for_o have_v and_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_a four_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n father_n and_o the_o other_o which_o hear_v they_o but_o only_o read_v do_v bear_v fagotte_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o child_n compel_v to_o set_v faggot_n unto_o their_o father_n at_o which_o time_n longlande_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o yâ—_z stake_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v but_o move_v his_o lip_n in_o read_v those_o chapter_n be_v damn_v forever_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n 20._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o more_o ample_o and_o notorious_o appear_v and_o where_o they_o be_v this_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la foxi_n margine_v against_o i_o for_o crafty_a deal_n in_o my_o story_n moreover_o where_o m._n cope_n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n ask_v i_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n 13._o when_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o then_o keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v again_o ask_v likewise_o of_o m._n cope_n how_o be_v the_o king_n then_o afraid_a to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o wales_n and_o here_o m._n cope_n think_v to_o have_v i_o at_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o to_o hold_v i_o fast_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n must_v needs_o have_v fautour_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o fautour_n be_v say_v he_o but_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o which_o mighty_a question_n of_o m._n cope_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o can_v sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v then_o fautor_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n when_o as_o the_o say_v roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o whole_a year_n almost_o before_o the_o parliament_n at_o leycester_n begin_v and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o brief_o and_o true_o answer_v your_o askinge_n m._n cope_n let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o to_o propound_v to_o you_o likewise_o a_o other_o question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n rise_v a_o doubtful_a scruple_n or_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v solue_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o so_o many_o good_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n hitherto_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v burn_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 8._o to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n my_o question_n be_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a council_n about_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o man_n burn_v i_o know_v the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v be_v that_o heretic_n convict_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v i_o these_o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v by_o such_o provincial_a council_n or_o that_o these_o seculare_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o be_v your_o butcher_n in_o burn_v they_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o vi_o article_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o man_n those_o article_n neither_o do_v serve_v before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o reviue_v after_o his_o time_n if_o you_o allege_v to_o yâ—_z statute_n make_v a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v be_v contain_v no_o matter_n of_o burn_a but_o only_o of_o arrest_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a punishment_n there_o mention_v to_o conclude_v if_o you_o allege_v the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o and_o reviue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n mention_v before_o pag._n 523_o to_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o that_o pretence_a statute_n appear_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n authority_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o
good_a be_v not_o forbid_v or_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a ill_n be_v not_o command_v but_o be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o both_o which_o mean_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 4_o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v &_o confess_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n above_o notify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_a 5._o item_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v defend_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n catholic_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n above_o specify_v but_o only_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o item_n that_o every_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v cause_v the_o say_a premise_n contain_v in_o the_o 1.2.3.4_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o preacher_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 7._o item_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n student_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v with_o stand_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v authority_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dâ—â—end_v such_o one_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a have_v power_n to_o correct_v such_o a_o man_n because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chancellor_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o item_n that_o the_o song_n late_o forbid_v be_v odious_a â—aunderous_a and_o offensive_a to_o other_o fame_n be_v not_o long_o neither_o in_o street_n tavern_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n 9_o item_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n shall_v not_o preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o absolution_n of_o the_o court_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v the_o preach_n in_o prage_n by_o his_o presence_n that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n may_v be_v know_v 10._o item_n that_o this_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o ill_a report_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 11._o item_n if_o master_n john_n hus_n with_o his_o complice_n will_v perform_v this_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 4._o former_a article_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v wish_v we_o and_o have_v we_o whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v we_o in_o geve_v this_o testimony_n shall_v lie_v great_o unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o moreover_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v for_o they_o our_o honour_n save_v this_o counsel_n and_o devise_v be_v consider_v amongst_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o foresay_a administrator_n name_v conradus_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o prage_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o word_n come_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o likewise_o draw_v out_o other_o article_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o sinister_a &_o false_a infamy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o the_o marquiship_n of_o moravia_n &_o of_o the_o city_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n 1._o first_o let_v the_o right_n and_o just_a decrement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o stand_v in_o force_n which_o between_o the_o l._n archbi_fw-la suinco_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o between_o the_o rector_n &_o master_n john_n hus_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v make_v proclaim_v sâ—aled_a and_o solemn_o on_o both_o part_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a rite_n liberty_n &_o common_a custom_n so_o as_o other_o kingdom_n &_o land_n do_v enjoy_v that_o be_v in_o all_o approbation_n condemnation_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o holy_a mother_n universal_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o master_n i._o hus_n against_o who_o the_o foresay_a lord_n suinco_n can_v object_v no_o crime_n before_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o whosoever_o will_v object_v to_o he_o either_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o object_n bind_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o 4._o item_n if_o no_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o he_o then_o let_v the_o commandment_n be_v make_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n through_o all_o his_o city_n and_o likewise_o let_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o proclaim_v through_o all_o village_n and_o town_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_a to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v object_v unto_o he_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o probation_n open_o before_o both_o the_o party_n 5._o item_n if_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o object_n or_o which_o will_v write_v his_o name_n then_o let_v they_o be_v call_v for_o which_o cause_v to_o be_v noise_v &_o rumour_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n many_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v who_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v 6._o item_n that_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o particular_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o name_n if_o they_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o know_v any_o such_o then_o let_v they_o make_v recognition_n thereof_o before_o the_o public_a notary_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o their_o seal_n 7._o item_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v &_o premise_v then_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o that_o the_o archb._n will_v geve_v commandment_n under_o pain_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o error_n as_o it_o become_v he_o 8._o item_n after_o these_o thing_n obtain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n will_v they_o levy_v a_o subsidy_n or_o collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o direct_v a_o honest_a embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n with_o the_o which_o embassador_n let_v they_o also_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o expense_n for_o their_o purgation_n which_o have_v cause_v this_o kingdom_n false_o &_o grevous_o to_o be_v infamed_a in_o the_o apostolical_a court_n 9_o item_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o master_n i._n hus_n no_o interdict_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o late_a contrary_n to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o in_o altercation_n between_o the_o two_o part_n the_o one_o object_v the_o other_o answer_n in_o article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v besiege_v the_o pope_n town_n and_o territory_n that_o pope_n john_n raise_v up_o war_n against_o the_o say_a ladislaus_n give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v war_n of_o his_o side_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v come_v to_o prage_n war_n and_o there_o publish_v
infect_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o occasion_n through_o the_o which_o he_o have_v presume_v &_o may_v do_v the_o same_o because_o the_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o as_o well_o the_o prelate_n as_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o d_o you_o not_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o by_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v the_o break_a &_o unknown_a path_n their_o flock_n fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o ditch_n wherefore_o let_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n ordain_v and_o depute_v commissioner_n the_o which_o may_v examine_v the_o say_a john_n hus_n upon_o all_o afore_o write_v and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o which_o know_v the_o matter_n let_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a doctor_n and_o master_n appoint_v to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v whereof_o some_o be_v here_o present_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v speedy_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o these_o error_n upon_o this_o his_o accusation_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v 3._o commissioner_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o castle_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o lybusse_n the_o which_o prelate_n being_n thus_o depute_v hard_o the_o accusation_n &_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o certain_a babble_a priest_n of_o prage_n prison_n confirm_v by_o their_o oath_n &_o afterward_o recite_v the_o say_a accusation_n unto_o the_o say_v hus_n in_o the_o prisone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o ague_n be_v fervent_a and_o extreme_o upon_o he_o advocate_n upon_o this_o john_n hus_n require_v to_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o the_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o utter_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o master_n commissioner_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o plain_a canon_n do_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o any_o cause_n of_o he_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v such_o that_o if_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n themselves_o there_o shall_v have_v need_v no_o distinct_a confutation_n i_o will_v have_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o know_v they_o to_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a reader_n can_v not_o have_v red_a without_o great_a tediousness_n nowheit_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n afterward_o when_o john_n husse_n have_v recover_v little_a strength_n or_o health_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commissioner_n there_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o certain_a article_n many_o in_o number_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o article_v some_o be_v forge_v and_o invent_v by_o master_n palletz_n &_o other_o some_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o half_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o declare_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v and_o give_v against_o the_o say_a husband_n thus_o john_n hus_n remain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n prison_n until_o the_o wednesday_n before_o palm_n sunday_n and_o certain_a appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o employ_v and_o spend_v his_o time_n withal_o he_o write_v certain_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o matrimony_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n constance_n the_o same_o day_n pope_n john_n the_o 23_o change_v his_o apparel_n &_o conucy_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o constance_n fear_v the_o judgement_n by_o the_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o most_o execrable_a &_o abominable_a forfaites_n and_o do_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o john_n hus_n be_v transport_v and_o carry_v unto_o a_o other_o prison_n for_o the_o pope_n servant_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o keep_n of_o john_n hus_n understand_v that_o their_o master_n be_v flee_v &_o go_v deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n the_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o send_v he_o to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n not_o very_o far_o from_o constance_n whereas_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n with_o fetter_n on_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v fasten_v up_o to_o a_o rack_n against_o the_o wall_n hard_o by_o his_o bed_n hus._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n certain_a noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n of_o pole_n &_o boheme_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o purchase_v his_o deliveraunce_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a renown_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o be_v wonderful_o defame_v and_o slander_v by_o certain_a naughty_a person_n the_o matter_n be_v grow_v unto_o this_o point_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n that_o seem_v to_o bear_v any_o favour_n unto_o i._o hus_n be_v make_v as_o mock_v stock_n and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o slave_n and_o base_a people_n wherefore_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o conclude_v together_o to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o write_v unto_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o almain_n italy_n france_n and_o england_n this_o request_n be_v present_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o may._n a_o 1415._o the_o tenor_n here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o first_o schedule_n or_o bill_n which_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o john_n hus_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o may._n anno._n 1415._o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o pole_n here_o present_a by_o this_o their_o present_a writynge_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v unto_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n how_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n always_o augustus_n king_n of_o hungary_n croatia_n dasmatia_n etc._n etc._n hear_n of_o the_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n as_o heir_n king_n and_o lord_n successor_n willing_a &_o mynd_v to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v these_o noble_a man_n master_n wenceslate_v de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a challenge_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v and_o assure_v master_n john_n hus_n under_o the_o king_n his_o name_n and_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n open_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n from_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n the_o which_o the_o say_v noble_n with_o the_o forename_a master_n john_n hus_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o king_n commandment_n when_o as_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o say_a safe_a conduct_n &_o grevous_o imprison_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v torment_v both_o with_o fetter_n and_o also_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n albeit_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paysan_fw-fr 1410._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v there_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o depart_v home_o free_o notwithstanding_o this_o master_n john_n husse_n neither_o be_v convict_v nor_o condemn_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v be_v take_v and_o imprison_v when_o as_o neither_o any_o king_n or_o any_o prince_n elector_n either_o any_o ambassador_n of_o any_o university_n be_v yet_o come_v or_o present_v and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n together_o
place_n to_o place_n and_o special_o about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sick_a also_o i_o declare_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o both_o great_a and_o credible_a person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n a_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n the_o which_o take_v by_o violence_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n do_v communicate_v unto_o herself_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v deny_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n among_o many_o other_o error_n of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v convict_v do_v affirm_v that_o a_o good_a lay_v woman_n may_v better_o consecrate_v and_o geve_v absolution_n than_o a_o evil_a priest_n affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o absolve_v but_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o i_o neither_o any_o of_o my_o assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v bring_v this_o at_o any_o time_n into_o your_o care_n that_o cobbler_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n do_v hear_v confession_n or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o say_a peter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v supplicantes_fw-la notwythstanding_n that_o we_o do_v fear_v if_o mean_n be_v not_o find_v to_o recounter_v or_o stop_v the_o offence_n before_o name_v that_o this_o will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n lest_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v he_o defame_v any_o more_o by_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v endanger_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o charity_n i_o do_v desire_v you_o even_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n will_v provide_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n moreover_o whether_o be_v they_o backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n or_o wicked_a and_o false_a envier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o which_o do_v let_v the_o error_n aforesaid_a &_o many_o other_o more_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o wiclevist_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o also_o else_o where_o which_o also_o both_o do_v labour_n and_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o rote_v out_o of_o those_o error_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o as_o catholic_a man_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v manful_o put_v forth_o themselves_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_a error_n or_o such_o as_o do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o teacher_n of_o those_o error_n this_o answer_n i_o have_v here_o present_v before_o your_o reverence_n always_o whole_o submit_v myself_o and_o assistance_n unto_o your_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n confute_v the_o day_n before_o whitsuntide_n the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n do_v confute_v this_o their_o answer_n make_v 2._o day_n before_o in_o the_o council_n to_o their_o former_a writing_n as_o here_o follow_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o thursday_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n that_o the_o say_v lord_n be_v misinform_v of_o diverse_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o say_v vil_fw-mi therefore_o the_o foresay_a lord_n have_v now_o determine_v and_o decree_v to_o declare_v their_o former_a propound_a request_n more_o at_o large_a unto_o your_o reverence_n not_o minede_v hereby_o to_o argue_v or_o reproove_v your_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n but_o that_o your_o reverence_n their_o desire_n be_v partly_o on_o this_o behalf_n fulfil_v may_v the_o more_o effectuous_o &_o distinct_o discern_v and_o judge_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n allege_v and_o say_v how_o that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v come_v hither_o unto_o constance_n free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n husband_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n it_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o reverence_n how_o that_o the_o say_v lord_n be_v misinform_v as_o touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o that_o you_o have_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a credit_n that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n do_v first_o procure_v and_o get_v his_o safe_a conduct_n 15._o day_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o special_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a husband_n who_o this_o matter_n do_v chief_o touch_v do_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 15._o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o john_n hus_n be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v when_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n demand_v of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o whether_o m._n john_n hus_n have_v any_o safeconduict_n from_o the_o king_n his_o son_n he_o answer_v most_o holy_a father_n &_o cardinal_n know_v you_o that_o he_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n again_o the_o second_o time_n he_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o they_o require_v to_o have_v the_o safeconduict_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o third_o day_n follow_v the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o complain_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n how_o notwythstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n he_o detain_v and_o keep_v m._n john_n hus_n as_o prisoner_n show_v the_o say_a safeconduict_n unto_o many_o and_o for_o a_o further_a truth_n herein_o he_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o diverse_a earl_n bishop_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o famous_a citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o altogether_o at_o this_o present_n do_v see_v the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n the_o clum_o be_v ready_a to_o bind_v himself_o under_o what_o penalty_n shall_v be_v require_v evident_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o soever_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n moreover_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n refer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a prince_n elector_n &_o other_o prince_n bishop_n &_o many_o other_o nobleman_n which_o be_v present_a before_o the_o king_n majesty_n where_o and_o when_o as_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v out_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n hereby_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n may_v understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o say_v lord_n of_o boheme_n be_v not_o evil_o inform_v as_o touch_v the_o say_a safe_a conducit_fw-la but_o rather_o they_o which_o by_o such_o report_n have_v false_o and_o untrue_o inform_v your_o reverence_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n husband_n and_o his_o chancellor_n secondare_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o boheme_n as_o though_o we_o have_v prive_o &_o by_o stealth_n purchase_v the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o require_v &_o desire_v your_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o believe_v such_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o rather_o hear_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o labour_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v second_o hear_v where_o as_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a allege_v how_o m._n john_n hus_n come_n unto_o constance_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o hear_v be_v imprison_v your_o reverence_n have_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 5._o be_v infamed_a and_o slander_v upon_o certain_a heresy_n and_o thereupon_o cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o procurer_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o refuse_v obstinate_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o which_o excommunication_n he_o continue_v as_o you_o affirm_v by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o count_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a heretic_n but_o a_o heresiarke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o inventor_n and_o sour_a of_o new_a and_o strange_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o come_v toward_o constance_n do_v preach_v by_o the_o way_n open_o rome_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a do_v answer_v that_o as_o touch_v his_o slander_n and_o citation_n they_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o report_n but_o as_o touch_v
unto_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o rehearse_v his_o appeal_n again_o they_o mock_v he_o ¶_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o john_n husband_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n 3._o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o christ._n &c_n &c_n also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o defend_v verety_n and_o truth_n throughout_o all_o generation_n do_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wrong_v be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v bond_n and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o which_o honour_n and_o fear_v he_o defend_v and_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o utter_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o stiffnecked_a and_o unpenitent_a sinner_n judge_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n will_v by_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o a_o memory_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o my_o enemy_n have_v prepare_v himself_o against_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defendor_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_fw-ge my_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o say_v let_v we_o put_v wood_n in_o his_o bread_n and_o let_v we_o banysh_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a that_o his_o name_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v in_o memory_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o iudge_v lusty_o and_o see_v the_o devise_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n hasten_v thou_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o trouble_v i_o be_v great_a and_o have_v counsayl_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v he_o pursue_v he_o and_o catch_v he_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n behold_v their_o do_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o patience_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n do_v not_o separate_v thyself_o fan_n from_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v succour_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o many_o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o god_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v besiege_v i_o round_o about_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o i_o with_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o have_v compass_v i_o in_o with_o word_n full_a of_o despite_n and_o have_v enforce_v i_o without_o cause_n in_o stead_n of_o love_n towards_o i_o they_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o have_v recompense_v i_o with_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o in_o place_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o i_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a example_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n husband_n do_v appeal_n before_o god_n for_o this_o my_o grief_n and_o hard_a oppression_n from_o this_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o excommunication_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n prage_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o resign_v my_o cause_n whole_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostom_n appeal_v twice_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o prage_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n the_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o gifre_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n also_o i_o desire_v great_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n baron_n knight_n esquire_n and_o all_o other_o which_o inhabit_v our_o country_n of_o boheme_n shall_v understand_v &_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o which_o be_o so_o greevous_o oppress_v by_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v out_o against_o i_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o get_v by_o the_o instigation_n and_o procurement_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la my_o great_a enemy_n enemy_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o give_v and_o grant_v out_o by_o peter_n of_o saint_n angel_n deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o ordain_v judge_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o who_o have_v continue_v almost_o these_o two_o year_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o audience_n unto_o my_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v no_o not_o to_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_a or_o to_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_n will_v he_o receive_v any_o reasonable_a excuse_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v personal_o neither_o will_v he_o accept_v the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n with_o the_o seal_n hang_v at_o it_o or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o swear_a notary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o witness_n by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v not_o incur_v any_o fault_n or_o crym_n of_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n for_o somuche_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o moreover_o for_o somuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v embushmente_n for_o i_o on_o every_o side_n by_o way_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v and_o also_o because_o the_o peril_n &_o danger_n of_o other_o have_v make_v i_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o advise_v and_o for_o somuche_o as_o my_o procurour_n be_v willing_a and_o content_v to_o bind_v themselves_o even_o to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fire_n rome_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v appose_v or_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v imprison_v my_o lawful_a procuratour_n in_o the_o say_a court_n without_o any_o cause_n demerit_n or_o fault_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o ancient_a law_n as_o well_o divine_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n or_o fault_n be_v commit_v or_o do_v and_o there_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v or_o slander_v and_o that_o of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o conversation_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o party_n so_o accuse_v the_o which_o may_v not_o be_v the_o evil_a willer_n or_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o accuse_v or_o slander_v but_o must_v be_v man_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n law_n no_o common_a quarrel_n picker_n or_o accuser_n but_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n appoint_v whether_o as_o the_o accuse_a party_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o peril_n resort_n or_o come_v and_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v enemy_n un_fw-mi to_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v and_o lack_v as_o touch_v my_o appearance_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o excuse_v before_o god_n from_o the_o frivolous_a pretend_a obstinacy_n and_o excommunication_n whereupon_o i_o i._o hus_n do_v present_a &_o
say_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o 13._o article_n article_n god_n do_v suspend_v of_o himself_o every_o wicked_a prelate_n from_o his_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o sin_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v offend_v and_o sin_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v suspend_v and_o consequent_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o be_v he_o suspend_v from_o his_o ministry_n the_o answer_n this_o be_v prove_v as_o touch_v suspension_n from_o dignity_n by_o osee_n the_o iiij_o chapter_n and_o esay_n and_o malachy_n the_o first_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n suspend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v sinful_a or_o in_o any_o grievous_a crime_n or_o offence_n from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o consequent_o suspend_v all_o sinful_a prelate_n from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n and_o god_n do_v suspend_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a from_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n psalm_n 49._o for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o to_o suspend_v in_o effect_n be_v to_o prohibit_v the_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o offence_n sake_n or_o as_o the_o new_a law_n do_v term_n or_o call_v it_o to_o interdict_v or_o forbid_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n afore_o rehearse_v that_o god_n do_v prohibit_v the_o sinful_a be_v in_o sin_n to_o exercise_v or_o use_v their_o ministry_n or_o office_n which_o by_o god_n commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v without_o offence_n whereupon_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n you_o that_o carry_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o cleanse_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v command_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a canon_n the_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o treatise_n the_o 14._o article_n article_n the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o 25._o article_n in_o prison_n suffice_v for_o this_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o clergye_n for_o their_o own_o preferment_n and_o exaltation_n do_v supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o lay_a people_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v their_o covetousness_n cloak_v and_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o prepare_v away_o for_o antichrist_n the_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v by_o experience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n which_o name_v himself_o benedict_n by_o the_o example_n of_o angelus_n coriarius_fw-la which_o name_v himself_o gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n 23._o likewise_o by_o the_o xiij_o and_o twenty-four_o of_o ezechiel_n and_o out_o of_o gregory_n which_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o the_o flock_n when_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_n be_v become_v wolf_n etc._n etc._n also_o out_o of_o osee_n miche_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o many_o place_n of_o s._n barnard_n the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n gregory_n in_o his_o 17._o homely_a and_o s._n barnard_n upon_o the_o canonical_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o experience_n for_o who_o defend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o schism_n but_o only_o the_o clergy_n allege_v scripture_n and_o bring_v reason_n therefore_o who_o excuse_v simony_n but_o only_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o covetousness_n in_o heap_v together_o many_o benefice_n luxuriousness_n and_o fornication_n for_o how_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o day_n which_o do_v say_v it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n allege_v albeit_o disorderly_a the_o say_n of_o genesis_n increase_n and_o multiply_v hereby_o also_o be_v the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o article_n easy_o verify_v for_o the_o way_n of_o antichrist_n be_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o gregory_n in_o his_o register_n pastoral_n and_o moral_n also_o s._n barnard_n upon_o the_o canonicalles_n plain_o say_v wicked_a and_o evyll_n priest_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n the_o 15._o article_n article_n john_n hus_n do_v open_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o these_o conclusion_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a hus._n the_o answer_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v afore_o write_v for_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n i_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v other_o some_o my_o enemy_n do_v fain_o now_o add_v then_o diminish_v and_o take_v away_o now_o false_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v the_o whole_a proposition_n unto_o i_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o commissioner_n themselves_o do_v confess_v before_o i_o who_o i_o desire_v for_o the_o false_a iwention_n and_o feign_v of_o those_o article_n that_o they_o will_v punish_v those_o who_o they_o themselves_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n the_o 16._o article_n article_n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n be_v false_a erroneous_a seditious_a and_o such_o as_o do_v weaken_v and_o make_v feeble_a the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o be_o ready_a most_o humble_o to_o revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o the_o 17._o article_n article_n there_o be_v also_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o treatise_n which_o i_o write_v against_o paletz_n and_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v for_o god_n sake_n they_o may_v be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o say_v that_o i_o notwithstanding_o my_o former_a protestation_n will_v willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o 18._o article_n article_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o article_n object_v against_o i_o in_o this_o form_n item_n john_n husse_v say_v and_o preach_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o constance_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o recant_v that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o answer_n this_o article_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n to_o the_o inventor_n whereof_o i_o suppose_v the_o lord_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o have_v imagine_v mischief_n and_o wickedness_n and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o have_v wrought_v deccypte_v thou_o have_v delight_v and_o love_v rather_o to_o talk_v of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n then_o of_o equity_n and_o justice_n uere_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o i_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o do_v contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v my_o careful_a labour_n and_o travel_n shall_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o steadfast_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o i_o never_o teach_v they_o any_o such_o error_n as_o my_o enemy_n do_v impute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o i_o be_v overcome_v by_o false_a witness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o stedfastlye_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o 19_o article_n article_n last_o it_o be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o after_o i_o be_v come_v into_o constance_n i_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n receive_v i_o honourablye_o and_o send_v unto_o i_o two_o byshoppe_n to_o make_v agreement_n between_o i_o and_o they_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o i_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v and_o establish_v i_o and_o my_o hearer_n in_o the_o error_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o boheme_n this_o article_n be_v false_o allege_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o how_o manifest_o false_a shall_v i_o have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n do_v honour_v i_o when_o as_o otherwise_o i_o have_v write_v before_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o where_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o come_v unto_o constance_n i_o be_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o week_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o write_v that_o i_o be_v honour_v by_o my_o imprisonment_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n will_v repute_v the_o
send_v yet_o to_o boheme_n keep_v it_o and_o send_v it_o not_o for_o hurt_n may_v come_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n item_n if_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n since_o that_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v call_v i_o nor_o do_v cite_v i_o neither_o be_v i_o ever_o accuse_v before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n have_v imprison_v i_o and_o have_v appoint_v their_o proctor_n against_o i_o item_n i_o desire_v you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n if_o audience_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o place_n appoint_v near_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v i_o well_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o that_o you_o also_o with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o with_o lord_n wenselaus_fw-la and_o other_o mo_z if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_o witness_n with_o i_o least_o lie_a lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v item_n know_v you_o that_o before_o witness_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o desire_v the_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v depute_v unto_o i_o a_o proctor_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o afterward_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o i_o have_v commit_v myself_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o procuratour_n and_o advocate_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o cause_n item_n know_v you_o that_o they_o have_v as_o i_o suppose_v no_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i_o but_o only_o this_o that_o i_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o pope_n john_n send_v down_o to_o boheme_n 553._o to_o sanctify_v war_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o they_o have_v my_o own_o write_n which_o be_v read_v against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v i_o second_o they_o have_v also_o against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n three_o they_o have_v against_o i_o because_o i_o do_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ._n for_o they_o read_v my_o appeal_n before_o i_o in_o the_o which_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n smile_v i_o confess_v before_o they_o all_o to_o be_v i_o four_o because_o i_o leave_v a_o certain_a letter_n behind_o i_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n the_o which_o letter_n my_o adversary_n have_v very_o evil_a favoured_o translate_v and_o sinister_o expound_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v write_v that_o i_o go_v out_o without_o a_o safeconducte_v whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v say_v and_o bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o in_o my_o go_v out_o have_v no_o safe_a conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v whether_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o i_o when_o i_o write_v that_o letter_n item_n if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o king_n will_v suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o prison_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v your_o counsel_n &_o other_o my_o friend_n and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o i_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o bohemian_o and_o describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o counsel_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o faithful_a in_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n greet_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n it_o come_v in_o my_o mind_n wherein_o i_o must_v needs_o admonish_v you_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n not_o avarice_n and_o all_o abomination_n have_v condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o boheme_n tongue_n for_o heretical_a which_o book_n they_o never_o see_v nor_o never_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v some_o italian_n some_o frenchman_n some_o britain_n some_o spanyarde_n german_n with_o other_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n more_o unless_o peradventure_o john_n bishop_n of_o litomishe_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n and_o certain_a other_o bohemian_o and_o priest_n which_o be_v against_o i_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o may_v how_o to_o deprave_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o country_n of_o boheme_n which_o i_o judge_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a land_n right_o well_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o do_v so_o great_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o be_v here_o at_o constance_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grievous_a abomination_n of_o this_o council_n which_o they_o call_v so_o holy_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o err_v of_o the_o which_o council_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o by_o the_o swecher_n report_v that_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n be_v not_o able_a in_o 30._o year_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o those_o wicked_a abomination_n in_o that_o council_n commit_v and_o all_o be_v offend_v almost_o with_o that_o council_n be_v sore_o greeve_v to_o behold_v such_o execrable_a thing_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o same_o when_o i_o stand_v first_o to_o answer_v before_o my_o adversary_n sing_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v with_o no_o order_n and_o hear_n they_o also_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o i_o say_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o look_v for_o more_o honest_a behaviour_n and_o better_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o that_o council_n then_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v say_v thou_o so_o but_o in_o the_o tower_n thou_o speak_v more_o modest_o to_o who_o say_v i_o scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n no_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o where_o as_o now_o all_o do_v rage_n against_o i_o my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_a light_n butterfleis_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderwebbe_n they_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o as_o diverse_a honourable_a lord_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v my_o part_n stout_o namely_o lord_n wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o for_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o king_n sigismond_n into_o the_o council_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v than_o they_o hear_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v again_o because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o 50._o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n after_o like_a manner_n s._n katherine_n also_o shall_v have_v deny_v and_o revoke_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o 50._o master_n likewise_o do_v withstand_v she_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o good_a virgin_n will_v never_o do_v doctor_n stand_v in_o her_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o she_o do_v win_v those_o her_o master_n unto_o christ_n when_o as_o i_o can_v not_o win_v these_o my_o master_n by_o any_o mean_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v assay_v with_o terror_n and_o disceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n written_a at_o constance_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n baptist_n
the_o holy_a communion_n and_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o tavern_n with_o guest_n &_o be_v not_o a_o common_a company_n keeper_n for_o the_o more_o a_o preacher_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v regard_v all_o be_v it_o deny_v not_o yet_o your_o help_n and_o diligence_n where_o soever_o you_o may_v profit_v other_o against_o fleshly_a lust_n preach_v continual_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rage_a beast_n which_o devour_v man_n for_o who_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v wherefore_o my_o hearty_a belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o to_o fly_v fornication_n for_o where_o as_o a_o man_n will_v most_o profit_n and_o do_v good_a there_o this_o vice_n use_v most_o to_o lurk_v in_o any_o case_n fly_v the_o company_n of_o young_a woman_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o devotion_n for_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o more_o devout_a she_o be_v the_o more_o proclive_a to_o wantonness_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o snare_n and_o venom_n of_o fornication_n lurk_v person_n and_o this_o know_v my_o well-beloved_a that_o the_o conversation_n with_o they_o subvert_v many_o who_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o blemish_v nor_o beguile_v admit_v no_o woman_n into_o your_o house_n for_o what_o cause_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o have_v not_o much_o talk_n with_o they_o otherwise_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n final_o howsoever_o you_o do_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n so_o shall_v you_o walk_v wise_o and_o shall_v not_o pearish_v so_o shall_v you_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n so_o shall_v you_o put_v on_o god_n find_v life_n and_o confirm_v other_o and_o shall_v crown_v yourself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v geve_v you_o amen_n ¶_o this_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o repugnant_a against_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o also_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o truth_n death_n health_n be_v to_o you_o from_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a friend_n know_v that_o palletz_n come_v to_o i_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o shame_n of_o abjuration_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o good_a which_o thereof_o will_v come_v to_o who_o i_o say_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a be_v great_a than_o to_o abjure_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v then_o that_o shame_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o plain_o your_o mind_n presuppose_v that_o such_o article_n be_v lay_v to_o you_o which_o you_o know_v yourself_o not_o to_o be_v true_a enemy_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o that_o case_n will_v you_o abjure_v who_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v sore_o &_o begin_v to_o weep_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v which_o i_o do_v reprehend_v michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la be_v some_o time_n before_o the_o prison_n with_o the_o deputy_n and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n thus_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v burn_v this_o heretic_n short_o for_o who_o cause_n i_o have_v spend_v many_o florenes_n but_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o revenge_v i_o of_o he_o for_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n yet_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o be_v circumspect_a about_o our_o letter_n for_o michael_n have_v take_v such_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o prisone_n hus_n no_o not_o yet_o the_o keeper_n wrue_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o i_o o_o holy_a god_n how_o large_o do_v antichrist_n extend_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v detect_v more_o &_o more_o among_o the_o faithful_a people_n almighty_a god_n shall_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o costitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eminall_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o let_v antichrist_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n which_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o servitude_n or_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o also_o within_o ourselves_o do_v groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n i_o be_o great_o comfort_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviourâ—_n happy_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v rebuke_v you_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o execrable_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 6._o o_o worthy_a yea_o o_fw-fr most_o worthy_a consolation_n which_o not_o to_o understande_v but_o to_o practice_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n this_o rule_n saint_n james_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v well_o understand_v which_o say_v count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n my_o brethren_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n woork_v patience_n let_v patience_n have_v she_o perfect_v work_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a temptation_n a_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o expound_v it_o but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o why_o our_o most_o patient_a and_o most_o valiant_a champion_n himself_o christ._n know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o death_n and_o redeem_v from_o damnation_n his_o elect_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n of_o who_o also_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a who_o be_v then_o in_o a_o agony_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o trouble_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o persecutor_n whereupon_o those_o his_o soldier_n look_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n sustain_v great_a conflict_n they_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o which_o s._n james_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o of_o this_o crown_n i_o trust_v steadfast_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v i_o partaker_n also_o with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o fervent_a sealer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o all_o they_o which_o steadfast_o and_o constant_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v to_o we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o say_v and_o we_o also_o it_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v that_o the_o member_n may_v suffer_v together_o with_o the_o head_n for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a christ_n christ._n draw_v we_o weak_a creature_n after_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o shall_v draw_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v thou_o geve_v we_o a_o strong_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v feeble_a yet_o let_v thy_o grace_n go_v before_o we_o go_v with_o we_o and_o follow_v we_o for_o without_o thou_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o cruel_a death_n for_o thy_o sake_n geve_v we_o that_o prompt_a and_o ready_a spirit_n a_o bold_a hart_n a_o upright_a faith_n a_o firm_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v our_o life_n patient_o and_o joyful_o for_o
thy_o name_n sake_n amen_n write_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o holy_a s._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o rebuke_v of_o wickedness_n be_v behead_v ¶_o among_o diverse_a other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o other_o i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o intermix_v a_o other_o certain_a godly_a letter_n write_v out_o of_o england_n by_o a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o wickleffe_n as_o appear_v unto_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o zealous_a affection_n therein_o contain_v seem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o from_o london_n greet_a and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o sweet_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesu._n london_n my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o i_o reioyse_v above_o measure_n when_o our_o belove_a brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o your_o truth_n and_o how_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o sharp_o antichrist_n persecute_v you_o in_o vex_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a kynde_n of_o affliction_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o amongst_o you_o since_o it_o be_v so_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o too_o grevous_o impugn_a and_o that_o red_a dragon_n have_v so_o many_o head_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v now_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o great_a flood_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v deliver_v for_o ever_o his_o only_a and_o most_o faithful_a spouse_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n hope_v strong_o in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v unmerciful_o defraud_v of_o any_o their_o purpose_n if_o we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n for_o adversity_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v over_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n reign_v in_o us._n let_v therefore_o no_o tribulation_n or_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n cause_n discourage_v we_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o child_n those_o he_o scourge_v for_o so_o the_o merciful_a father_n will_v have_v they_o try_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n by_o persecution_n that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o the_o gold_n that_o this_o high_a artificer_n have_v choose_v he_o purge_v and_o tri_v in_o this_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v afterwards_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o pure_a treasury_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v here_o be_v short_a and_o transitory_a the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o be_v bless_v and_o everlasting_a therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o rest_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v in_o this_o brickle_z life_n than_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o sadness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grevous_a of_o all_o to_o the_o faithful_a too_o much_o abuse_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o endevoure_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o abide_v despise_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o transitory_a and_o frail_a thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n martyr_n do_v they_o not_o pass_v through_o this_o sea_n of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o cut_v in_o piece_n other_o some_o stone_v &_o other_o of_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o other_o of_o they_o go_v about_o in_o pelt_v and_o goat_n skin_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v sure_o they_o all_o walk_v straight_o way_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o whether_o so_o ever_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o which_o have_v so_o noble_a example_n give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o go_v before_o we_o lay_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n which_o compass_v we_o about_o run_v forward_o through_o patience_n to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o jesus_n the_o finisher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o see_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n despise_v death_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o reproach_n against_o himself_o of_o sinner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n antichrist_n that_o we_o may_v love_v his_o law_n and_o not_o be_v deceitful_a labourer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n under_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n behold_v therefore_o brother_n hus_n most_o deaâ—ly_o belove_v in_o christ_n although_o in_o face_n unknowen_a to_o i_o yet_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o knit_v together_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o labour_n like_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v be_v instant_a in_o word_n and_o in_o example_n and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n because_o of_o frivolous_a censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n strengthen_v thou_o and_o confirm_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v it_o antichrist_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o in_o your_o realm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v glad_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n further_o belove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o whole_a heart_n if_o thereby_o i_o may_v comfort_v you_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o i_o salute_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o special_o jacobellus_fw-la your_o coadiutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o mighty_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v you_o apt_a in_o all_o goodness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o may_v be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o your_o friend_n salute_v you_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n i_o will_v desire_v also_o to_o see_v your_o letter_n write_v back_o to_o we_o for_o know_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v great_o comfort_v us._n at_o london_n by_o your_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v fellow_n with_o you_o in_o your_o labour_n ricus_fw-la wiceewitze_n priest_n unworthy_a ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o lord_n almighty_a be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n unto_o my_o lord_n which_o constant_o firm_o and_o
thou_o say_v so_o thou_o geve_v offence_n luke_n 11._o usury_n the_o 16._o article_n be_v that_o they_o in_o many_o place_n lend_v money_n or_o good_n to_o have_v treasure_n or_o usury_n and_o they_o have_v in_o city_n and_o town_n yearly_a payment_n and_o perpetual_a revenue_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n wherein_o they_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v do_v not_o you_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o whereas_o they_o lend_v for_o gain_v and_o usury_n against_o that_o speak_v the_o lord_n deu._n 24._o lend_v not_o to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n you_o honest_a discrete_a and_o well_o belove_a lord_n all_o the_o foresay_a article_n we_o will_v prove_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o have_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o note_v you_o chief_o these_o 4._o article_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o desire_v to_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o all_o public_a and_o customable_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n possession_n the_o second_o article_n be_v that_o richesse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o hygh_a to_o the_o low_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o possession_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o worldly_a power_n they_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o to_o preach_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n or_o without_o any_o inhibition_n of_o either_o spiritual_a or_o earthly_a power_n open_o or_o manifest_o the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o keep_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v we_o have_v also_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n in_o basile_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o let_v they_o diligent_o keep_v their_o wife_n their_o daughter_n and_o their_o virgin_n from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o christendom_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisye_n and_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n consider_v you_o diligent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o some_o do_v at_o constance_n who_o take_v money_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o well-beloved_a and_o honest_a lord_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a article_n or_o word_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o contemn_v you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o devise_v how_o christendom_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o present_a age_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n keep_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n manuscripto_fw-la 1430._o preropus_fw-la smahors_n conradus_n samssmolich_n captain_n of_o bohemia_n now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n of_o the_o bohemian_o again_o after_o zisca_n be_v dead_a zisca_n whereof_o we_o do_v entreat_v before_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n in_o the_o army_n the_o soldier_n accuse_v fortune_n which_o give_v over_o such_o a_o invincible_a captain_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o death_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o host_n the_o one_o part_n choose_v procopius_n magnus_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v zisca_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v out_o certain_a to_o serve_v the_o war_n divide_v name_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o the_o thaborite_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o army_n the_o one_o part_n retain_v their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n and_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n name_v themselves_o orphan_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o they_o yet_o when_o soever_o any_o foreign_a power_n come_v towards_o they_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o in_o one_o camp_n and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seldom_o go_v unto_o any_o fence_a town_n except_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v necessary_n but_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o camp_n &_o tent_n they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o cart_n the_o which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v unto_o battle_n they_o make_v two_o wing_n of_o they_o which_o close_v in_o the_o footman_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o horse_n man_n be_v on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n for_o to_o join_v battle_n the_o waggon_n man_n which_o lead_v the_o wing_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o emperor_n standard_n and_o compass_v in_o such_o part_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v do_v close_o themselves_o in_o together_o whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v enclose_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v they_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o footman_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o car_n with_o their_o dart_n slay_v decease_n the_o horseman_n fight_v without_o the_o fortification_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o and_o by_o the_o car_n open_v themselves_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fence_a city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o get_v many_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o policy_n these_o 2._o army_n go_v forth_o the_o one_o into_o slesia_n and_o the_o other_o into_o moravia_n and_o return_v again_o with_o great_a prey_n before_o their_o enemy_n know_v of_o their_o come_n after_o this_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o swetley_n in_o ostrich_n where_o as_o the_o thaborite_n and_o the_o orphan_n two_o night_n continual_o assault_v the_o wall_n without_o cease_v but_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n come_v with_o his_o host_n to_o aid_v the_o citizen_n they_o fight_v by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hour_n the_o valiaunte_v warrior_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o length_n the_o battle_n be_v break_v of_o and_o the_o thaborit_n lose_v their_o car_n and_o albert_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n &_o tent_n within_o a_o while_n after_o magnus_n procopius_n magnus_n come_v again_o and_o enclose_v the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n in_o austria_n with_o a_o notable_a siege_n they_o of_o prage_n be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o boslaus_fw-la cygneus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v slay_v there_o with_o a_o dart_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n be_v take_v by_o force_n sack_v and_o burn_v the_o burgrave_n of_o malderburge_n lord_n of_o the_o town_n be_v also_o take_v and_o carry_v unto_o prage_n where_o also_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n which_o go_v unto_o he_o unto_o a_o town_n of_o hungary_n call_v posonium_n in_o the_o border_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o remain_v wtout_fw-fr the_o town_n in_o their_o tent_n whether_o as_o the_o emperor_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o commune_v much_o with_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o right_a &_o title_n kingdom_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n promise_v if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o do_v alienate_v the_o bohemian_o mind_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v their_o country_n man_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v contumelious_o interdit_v and_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o heretic_n revenge_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o force_n
set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angen_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n write_v marvelous_a bold_o and_o free_o unto_o eugenius_n b._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n most_o bless_a father_n after_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n now_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n understande_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v in_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o fatherly_a love_n &_o charity_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o be_v send_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o discord_n to_o congregate_v or_o disperse_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n which_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n behold_v the_o door_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v open_v whereby_o the_o lose_a sheep_n may_v return_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o fold_n now_o be_v there_o good_a hope_n even_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o if_o that_o your_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n do_v help_n and_o further_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v obtain_v great_a glory_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o peradventure_o you_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n all_o man_n will_v reproove_v you_o of_o impiety_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v conspire_v against_o you_o all_o man_n will_v forsake_v you_o for_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o with_o one_o word_n may_v restore_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o better_a hope_n in_o you_o how_o that_o your_o holiness_n without_o any_o excuse_n will_v with_o your_o whole_a hart_n &_o mind_n favour_v this_o most_o sacred_a council_n &_o give_v thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n this_o great_a goodness_n that_o this_o congregatiou_n have_v not_o depart_v behold_v the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n be_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o egra_n egra_n report_v how_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v firm_o conclude_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o prage_n orphan_n and_o thaborite_n amongst_o who_o be_v also_o present_a the_o captain_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o special_o procopius_n that_o a_o solemn_a ambassade_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o that_o a_o safe_a conduit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a council_n in_o form_n condition_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n this_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v marueâ—lously_o exhilerate_v and_o joyful_a for_o those_o our_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o such_o charity_n at_o egra_n &_o that_o they_o do_v see_v such_o thing_n amongst_o the_o bohemian_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o gentle_o embrace_v one_o another_o even_o with_o tear_n of_o gladness_n they_o depart_v from_o egra_n the_o bohemian_o require_v our_o ambassador_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v with_o all_o expedition_n they_o report_v also_o that_o many_o thing_n happen_v in_o that_o treaty_n which_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o weep_v for_o joy_n he_o may_v well_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o small_o affection_a unto_o christ._n as_o for_o 3_o of_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o as_o touch_v the_o 4._o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o dare_v council_n your_o holiness_n to_o persevere_v any_o long_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o dissolution_n for_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v appoint_v at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o necessity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o this_o place_n how_o worthy_a prase_n and_o commendation_n shall_v your_o holiness_n do_v if_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v italy_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o come_v hither_o in_o your_o own_o person_n although_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o waggon_n or_o litter_n the_o keep_v &_o defence_n of_o the_o temporal_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v dispose_v and_o do_v by_o legate_n and_o vicar_n this_o be_v the_o true_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o win_v soul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o wall_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v you_o a_o keeper_n of_o castle_n &_o fort_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o in_o your_o own_o person_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v your_o substitute_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n which_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o intend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v 7._o to_o serve_v the_o table_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o other_o inferior_a thing_n i_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n your_o holiness_n do_v daily_o recover_v and_o amend_v &_o â—_o if_o â—o_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o do_v visit_v some_o church_n on_o fore_n you_o may_v also_o come_v hither_o on_o horseback_n for_o you_o can_v not_o go_v unto_o any_o thing_n more_o profitable_a or_o concordant_a to_o your_o office_n then_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o place_n whereas_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o goodness_n may_v spring_v let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v and_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n who_o vicar_n you_o be_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n you_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a bishop_n do_v exercise_n &_o occupy_v themselves_o and_o as_o you_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o office_n so_o succeed_v they_o in_o manner_n but_o if_o per_fw-la adventure_v your_o holiness_n can_v not_o come_v hither_o i_o do_v council_n you_o that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n you_o will_v send_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o command_v all_o other_o prelate_n to_o come_v hither_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v report_v you_o do_v but_o rather_o allure_v they_o to_o come_v hither_o your_o holiness_n may_v believe_v i_o that_o only_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o council_n you_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v you_o not_o separate_v from_o your_o member_n nourish_v your_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o speak_v this_o only_a word_n placet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v go_v forward_o for_o a_o few_o day_n past_a there_o come_v news_n hither_o for_o the_o which_o your_o holiness_n ought_v altogether_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o dissolution_n the_o reverend_a father_n the_o archb._n of_o lion_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o council_n church_n and_o unto_o i_o also_o how_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o beturia_n and_o there_o after_o long_a and_o exact_v examination_n have_v conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o celebrate_v here_o at_o this_o present_a and_o how_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o he_o also_o direct_v hither_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v unto_o your_o holiness_n by_o some_o other_o whereupon_o then_o do_v your_o holiness_n stay_v you_o have_v go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v by_o your_o messenger_n letter_n &_o diverse_a mean_n to_o draw_v back_o the_o prelate_n and_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o your_o endeavour_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v increase_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n mind_n inflame_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o church_n to_o anger_v why_o do_v you_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_a people_n vouch_v safe_a i_o pray_v you_o so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v gâ—t_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o the_o hatred_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v great_o offend_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o your_o do_n suffer_v not_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v seduce_v
when_o as_o he_o may_v he_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n but_o because_o he_o take_v not_o the_o vantage_n which_o time_n rather_o than_o godly_a reason_n give_v he_o therefore_o that_o spare_a pity_n of_o he_o turn_v now_o to_o his_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n and_o certes_o i_o suppose_v no_o less_o but_o if_o the_o same_o case_n have_v fall_v in_o these_o our_o pittlesse_a day_n in_o which_o charity_n now_o wax_v utter_o cold_a and_o humanity_n be_v almost_o forget_v the_o occason_n of_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o neglect_v but_o let_v we_o here_o note_n and_o learn_v how_o godly_a simplicity_n always_o in_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n gayn_v more_o than_o man_n policy_n forsomuche_o as_o man_n work_v with_o the_o one_o but_o god_n work_v with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n advise_a policy_n or_o unaduised_a affection_n in_o this_o world_n consider_v that_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v weak_a that_o flourish_v in_o man_n then_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o double_a case_n of_o both_o these_o king_n may_v well_o appear_v and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v so_o beset_v and_o compass_v with_o evil_n and_o distress_n on_o every_o side_n washes_n first_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o wash_v between_o lincolneshyre_n and_o lynne_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v unsemely_a for_o his_o estate_n be_v come_v to_o linne_n in_o what_o peril_n be_v he_o there_o through_o the_o doubtful_a mutabilitye_n of_o the_o town_n man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o his_o enemy_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v tarry_v any_o space_n provide_v but_o though_o man_n and_o friend_n forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o forsake_v the_o life_n of_o he_o which_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o so_o provide_v that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a there_o be_v a_o english_a ship_n and_o two_o hulk_n of_o holland_n ready_a to_o their_o journey_n thus_o king_n edward_n wtout_fw-fr provision_n without_o bag_n or_o baggage_n without_o clothsacke_n or_o male_a without_o store_n of_o money_n without_o raiment_n save_v only_a apparel_n for_o war_n also_o without_o all_o friend_n except_o only_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ship_v the_o lord_n scales_n &_o lord_n hastinge_n with_o a_o few_o other_o trusty_a friend_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o person_n take_v ship_v towards_o holland_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v in_o no_o less_o ieoperdy_o almost_o on_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o be_v on_o the_o land_n for_o certain_a esterlinge_n have_v many_o ship_n of_o war_n which_o lay_v rove_a the_o same_o tune_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v do_v much_o damage_n the_o year_n before_o as_o well_o to_o the_o english_a merchant_n as_o to_o the_o french_a nation_n spy_v the_o king_n ship_n with_o seven_o or_o eight_o gallant_a ship_n make_v sail_v after_o the_o king_n and_o his_o company_n the_o king_n ship_n be_v good_a of_o sail_n and_o gate_n some_o ground_n esterling_n albeit_o not_o much_o of_o the_o esterlinge_n that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o halland_n before_o alquemare_n and_o there_o cast_a anchor_n for_o otherwise_o be_v a_o ebb_a water_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v the_o haven_n the_o esterling_n with_o their_o great_a ship_n approach_v as_o never_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v for_o the_o low_a water_n purpose_v at_o the_o flond_n to_o obtain_v their_o prey_n &_o so_o be_v like_a to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o there_o also_o provide_v mounsiour_fw-fr de_fw-fr groun_n ture_n governor_n for_o duke_n charles_n in_o holland_n at_o that_o season_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o alquemare_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o king_n provide_v be_v there_o at_o anchor_n prohibit_v the_o esterling_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o english_a man_n which_o be_v the_o duke_n friend_n and_o ally_n esterlinge_n thus_o k._n edward_n well_o chastise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wantonness_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o not_o utter_o give_fw-ge over_o from_o his_o protection_n escape_v so_o many_o hard_a chance_n be_v set_v on_o land_n with_o his_o company_n who_o there_o well_o refresh_v &_o new_o apparel_v be_v conduct_v to_o hage_n duke_n charles_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unprosperous_a case_n and_o condition_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n law_n be_v great_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v in_o himself_o much_o cast_v and_o doubt_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o can_v not_o well_o provoke_v the_o english_a nation_n against_o he_o without_o his_o manifest_a grevaunce_n and_o decay_v neither_o yet_o can_v he_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o obloquy_n leave_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n in_o that_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o so_o he_o demannure_v himself_o through_o fair_a speech_n pretend_v to_o the_o english_a man_n to_o join_v part_n with_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n be_v himself_o partly_o descend_v of_o the_o same_o family_n by_o his_o graundmothers_n side_n that_o he_o both_o be_v his_o own_o friend_n open_o and_o the_o king_n friend_n covert_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o when_o tiding_n be_v spread_v in_o england_n of_o king_n edward_n fly_v innumerable_a people_n of_o all_o hand_n resort_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sanctuary_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o k._n edward_n a_o few_o only_o except_v of_o his_o constant_a friend_n which_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o who_o be_v also_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n who_o desperate_a almost_o of_o all_o comfort_n take_v also_o sanctuary_n at_o westminster_n where_o she_o in_o great_a penury_n forsake_v sanctuary_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a son_n call_v edw._n which_o without_o all_o pomp_n be_v baptyse_v like_o another_o poor_a woman_n child_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o westminster_n the_o godmother_n be_v lady_n scroop_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v now_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o appetite_n tower_n upon_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o october_n ride_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o he_o and_o there_o take_v king_n henry_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o king_n lodging_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n kingdom_n shrewsbury_n and_o the_o lord_n standley_n with_o a_o great_a company_n bring_v he_o in_o a_o long_a gown_n of_o blue_a velvet_n through_o the_o high_a street_n of_o london_n first_o to_o paul_n church_n to_o offer_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n palace_n of_o london_n and_o there_o he_o resume_v again_o the_o crown_n royal_a a_o 1471._o which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o which_o king_n edward_n with_o all_o his_o partaker_n be_v judge_v traitor_n england_n queen_n margarete_n with_o her_o son_n prince_n edward_n all_o this_o while_n be_v tarry_v for_o a_o fair_a wind_n think_v long_o belike_o till_o she_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a bargain_n as_o it_o prove_v after_o for_o king_n edward_n within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyne_n whether_o by_o letter_n from_o his_o friend_n sollicitate_a or_o whether_o by_o his_o adventurous_a courage_n incite_v make_v instant_n sure_o to_o duke_n charles_n his_o brother_n to_o rescue_v he_o with_o such_o power_n as_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o defer_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n no_o long_o the_o duke_n damp_a in_o double_a fear_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a case_n notwithstanding_o overcome_v by_o nature_n and_o affinity_n secret_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o 50000._o florence_n &_o further_a cause_v four_o great_a ship_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o a_o haven_n in_o zealand_n where_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v also_o the_o same_o duke_n have_v for_o he_o hire_v 14._o ship_n of_o the_o esterlinge_n well_o appoint_v take_v band_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o true_o till_o he_o be_v land_v in_o england_n and_o 15._o day_n after_o thus_o king_n edward_n be_v furnish_v but_o only_o with_o 2000_o edward_n man_n of_o war_n with_o more_o luck_n than_o hope_v to_o speed_n speed_v his_o voyage_n into_o england_n and_o land_v at_o ravenspur_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o yorkeshyre_n although_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o king_n with_o such_o a_o small_a
write_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v rapularium_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n an._n 1536._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 9_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v count_v of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bottom_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turonne_fw-fr say_a also_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n come_v unto_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o year_n from_o the_o prelate_n &_o prelacy_n whereof_o no_o account_n can_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court_n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v bituriense_n a_o million_o contain_v x._o c.m._n and_o what_o make_v pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o to_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o the_o french_a king_n who_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o burgoin_n that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n abolishe_v &_o utter_o extinct_a the_o constitution_n establish_v before_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o biture_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o his_o predecessor_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n but_o only_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n and_o their_o avarice_n which_o have_v no_o end_n the_o story_n be_v this_o king_n charles_n 7._o the_o french_a king_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o biture_n where_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n in_o france_n sanctio_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a a_o certain_a constitution_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v brief_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o which_o constitution_n the_o say_a king_n charles_n will_v and_o command_v through_o all_o his_o realm_n 24._o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o ratify_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o increase_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v an._n 1438._o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o foresay_a charles_n the_o 7._o succeed_v king_n lewis_n 11._o who_o have_v promise_v before_o abolish_v be_v dolphin_n to_o pope_n pius_n that_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o foresay_a sanctio_n pragmatica_fw-la shall_v be_v abolish_v whereupon_o pope_n pius_n hear_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v do_v send_v unto_o he_o john_n balueus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n with_o his_o great_a letterg_fw-mi patent_n will_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v the_o king_n either_o willing_a or_o else_o pretend_v a_o will_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v direct_v the_o pope_n letter_n patent_n with_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n require_v they_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o cause_n thus_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n the_o king_n attorney_n name_v joannes_n romanus_n a_o man_n well_o speak_v singular_o witted_a and_o well_o reason_v step_v forth_o with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o les_fw-fr boldness_n prove_v the_o say_a sanction_n to_o be_v profitable_a holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v abolish_v 670._o unto_o who_o sentence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v their_o consent_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n the_o cardinal_n understand_v this_o take_v no_o little_a indignation_n thereat_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o threaten_v many_o terrible_a thing_n against_o they_o but_o all_o his_o minatory_a word_n notwithstanding_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n not_o obtain_v an._n 1438._o exit_fw-la joan._n mario_n thus_o the_o pope_n purpose_n in_o france_n be_v disappoint_v which_o also_o in_o germany_n have_v come_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n if_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v there_o do_v his_o part_n likewise_o towards_o the_o german_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n pope_n go_v about_o with_o humble_a suit_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n except_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o charter_n of_o appeal_v declare_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v far_o worse_a although_o undeserued_a then_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n who_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v call_v except_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v alter_v the_o noble_n &_o commonalty_n of_o germany_n do_v instant_o entreat_v with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n &_o example_n both_o for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n aid_n and_o help_v therein_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n allege_v also_o the_o great_a dishonour_n &_o ignominy_n in_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n declare_v how_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n unto_o their_o king_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o exaction_n of_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o foresee_v within_o his_o empire_n &_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o other_o king_n do_v for_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o if_o that_o foreign_a nation_n have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o king_n be_v relieve_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o from_o the_o say_a exaction_n and_o the_o german_n &_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n fly_v unto_o their_o emperor_n be_v by_o he_o forsake_v or_o rather_o betray_v &_o deprive_v of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v &_o partly_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n as_o platina_n write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o break_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a and_o pestiserous_a persuasion_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o calixtus_n then_o new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n &_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n as_o the_o only_a country_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o obedience_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o their_o country_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o say_v fredcrike_v promise_v that_o he_o &_o all_o the_o german_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o from_o henceforth_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thus_o twice_o friderike_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n &_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o partly_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v but_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o a_o other_o family_n pope_n suspect_v the_o germains_n who_o he_o have_v twice_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n make_v subject_a and_o in_o bondage_n unto_o the_o pope_n exaction_n first_o be_v fore_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o again_o the_o second_o time_n after_o his_o coronation_n and_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o deny_v their_o request_n whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grevous_a subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o the_o history_n
in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chessall_n and_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o scripture_n otherwise_o without_o the_o open_n of_o these_o history_n can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o which_o scripture_n we_o mind_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v orderly_a as_o the_o course_n of_o matter_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o either_o with_o the_o public_a church_n to_o lament_v with_o our_o brethren_n such_o a_o great_a defection_n and_o decay_n of_o christian_n faith_n through_o these_o wicked_a turk_n or_o else_o may_v fear_v thereby_o our_o own_o danger_n the_o thyrd_o cause_n cause_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v more_o deep_o with_o ourselves_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o more_o evident_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o better_a admonition_n four_o cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n rise_v chief_o by_o our_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o ourselves_o may_v reduce_v we_o again_o from_o our_o domestical_a war_n in_o kill_v and_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a patience_n and_o concord_n u._n cause_n but_o chief_o these_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o unprosperous_a speed_n of_o our_o man_n fight_v against_o they_o may_v admonish_v &_o teach_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n how_o to_o seek_v for_o great_a strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o resist_v no_o strength_n of_o man_n arm_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o in_o our_o battle_n turk_n as_o among_o the_o old_a israelite_n the_o arcke_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n and_o promise_n go_v with_o they_o also_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o christen_v man_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o whether_o we_o war_n against_o the_o devilt_n or_o against_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la i._o without_o i_o you_o ea_z do_v nothing_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o puissance_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v our_o faith_n only_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n be_v annex_v beyond_o which_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o go_v for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n he_o that_o presume_v beyond_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n express_v go_v not_o but_o wander_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o neither_o must_v we_o appoint_v god_n how_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o must_v take_v that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o god_n to_o school_v nor_o comprehend_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o our_o skull_n 52._o he_o that_o make_v we_o wtout_o our_o counsel_n do_v also_o redeem_v we_o as_o please_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a and_o if_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o resist_v but_o search_v his_o word_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v our_o will_n which_o if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o but_o contentious_a will_n soon_o be_v at_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v his_o salvation_n to_o stand_v free_a to_o all_o nation_n 55._o why_o do_v we_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v gracious_o offer_v his_o water_n to_o we_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v we_o not_o hedge_v in_o the_o plenteous_a springe_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v us._n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o own_o son_n only_o to_o stand_v alone_o let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o admix_v with_o his_o majesty_n any_o of_o our_o trumpery_n he_o that_o bring_v s._n george_n or_o s._n devise_n as_o patron_n to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n leave_v christ_n no_o doubt_n at_o home_n now_o how_o we_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n though_o story_n keep_v silence_n yet_o the_o success_n declare_v we_o fight_v against_o a_o persecutor_n be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n ourselves_o we_o wrestle_v against_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o our_o hand_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o he_o he_o kill_v christ_n people_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o seek_v our_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o corrupt_v almost_o as_o he_o and_o our_o conversation_n worse_o if_o christ_n fight_v not_o with_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v weak_a but_o because_o that_o christian_n be_v wicked_a and_o their_o doctrine_n impure_a our_o temple_n with_o image_n our_o heart_n with_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v our_o priest_n stink_v before_o god_n for_o adultery_n be_v restrain_v from_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n turk_n but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o our_o work_n mass_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o do_v the_o field_n be_v win_v wherefore_o brief_o to_o conclude_v victory_n say_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o i_o suppose_v this_o hope_n i_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o reform_v that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n all_o other_o religion_n merit_n tradition_n image_n patron_n and_o advocate_n set_v a_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n shall_v soon_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n pride_n and_o fury_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n cause_n why_o i_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n history_n requisite_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o be_v cause_n that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o think_v therefore_o themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n take_v little_a care_n and_o study_n what_o happen_v to_o their_o other_o brethren_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o so_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o order_n of_o history_n to_o geve_v this_o our_o nation_n also_o something_o to_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o these_o cruel_a turk_n and_o what_o detriment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v like_o more_o to_o happen_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o make_v our_o earnest_a invocation_n to_o almighty_a god_n christ._n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o turk_n and_o to_o stay_v this_o defection_n of_o christian_n fall_v daily_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v with_o speed_n amen_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n first_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n and_o forewarn_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thess._n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o move_v nor_o trouble_v in_o your_o mind_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o letter_n from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o defection_n sundry_a mind_n there_o be_v come_v of_o sundry_a expositor_n some_o think_v this_o defection_n to_o mean_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n some_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n little_o pass_v upon_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o
marvel_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n before_o at_o home_n moreover_o live_v in_o incestuous_a matrimony_n also_o be_v incline_v to_o certain_a new_a sect_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n but_o slay_v they_o which_o admonish_v he_o thereof_o the_o say_v constans_n go_v afterward_o to_o italy_n be_v also_o overcome_v of_o the_o lombard_n &c._n &c._n the_o saracen_n after_o this_o victory_n spoil_v also_o rhodes_n although_o these_o curse_a saracen_n in_o these_o their_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n be_v not_o without_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o devision_n among_o themselves_o call_v yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v call_v then_o sultan_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o government_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n &_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o term_n of_o 400._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saracen_n king_n which_o rule_v in_o persia_n fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n of_o babylon_n turk_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o which_o turk_n by_o little_a and_o little_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n &_o not_o long_o after_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n usurp_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o persia_n which_o afterward_o go_v further_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n these_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o overcome_v great_a country_n and_o province_n and_o make_v their_o power_n large_a &_o mighty_a both_o in_o asia_n and_o europa_n begin_v to_o divide_v their_o kingdone_n &_o country_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o with_o deadly_a war_n contend_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 4._o of_o the_o principal_a family_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o the_o rest_n family_n part_v the_o whole_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o so_o content_v fall_v to_o such_o cruel_a hatred_n contention_n war_n and_o slaughter_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n thereof_o until_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a turk_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o remain_v which_o be_v turk_n in_o deed_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n be_v not_o uphold_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n anâ—_n power_n of_o souldyor_n which_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o mahumetes_n religion_n so_o that_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n amongst_o they_o save_v in_o certain_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n these_o four_o family_n above_o mention_v with_o their_o captain_n and_o army_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o go_v rage_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o conquer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pass_v strong_a the_o cause_n of_o these_o great_a invasion_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n falsehood_n idleness_n unconstancy_n greedy_a avarice_n lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n among_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n both_o high_a and_o low_a for_o by_o the_o wilful_a defection_n and_o backeslide_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o turkish_a power_n do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o that_o many_o â—rsiring_v the_o licentious_a life_n &_o liberty_n of_o war_n &_o allure_v with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o bond_n slave_n to_o mahumet_n and_o his_o devilish_a sect_n bâ—th_o because_o that_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v delight_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o as_o fortune_n favore_v so_o common_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enclyne_v and_o again_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o any_o not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o evente_n and_o fortune_n amongst_o man_n have_v inquire_v and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n distyncte_n from_o other_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v in_o order_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o now_o also_o the_o barbarity_n of_o mahumet_n prevayl_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o man_n reason_n that_o a_o small_a number_n both_o miserable_a and_o also_o feeble_v and_o break_v with_o many_o battle_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o dominion_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o amongst_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o other_o discipline_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n maintain_v and_o regard_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o other_o honest_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o do_v flourish_n and_o reign_v where_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v where_o virtue_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v where_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v where_o honest_a family_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v amongst_o the_o turk_n empire_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o lawful_a empire_n because_o they_o dissolve_v and_o reject_v all_o godly_a focietye_n honest_a discipline_n good_a law_n policy_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o godly_a family_n for_o what_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v hitherto_o but_o most_o deadly_a cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o subvert_v good_a law_n city_n kingdom_n policy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o cruel_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o stay_n and_o strength_n whereof_o be_v not_o love_n and_o favour_n proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o in_o lawful_a and_o well_o govern_v empire_n but_o fear_v violence_n oppression_n swarm_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o barbarous_a and_o most_o wicked_a people_n minister_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o fury_n which_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 20._o many_o year_n ago_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o godly_a be_v move_v with_o the_o power_n &_o success_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seâ—ke_v for_o any_o imperial_a state_n in_o that_o barbarity_n but_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a &_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o we_o certain_a remnaunt_n of_o the_o romayn_n empire_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o with_o hearty_a petition_n and_o groan_n &_o with_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o this_o turkish_a power_n join_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o poor_a congregation_n &_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v against_o those_o strong_a and_o noble_a christian_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v now_o we_o see_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o reign_v &_o satan_n to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n spare_v who_o state_n be_v once_o far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o more_o like_a to_o continue_v without_o such_o horrible_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v a_o little_a the_o great_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o do_v we_o nourish_v within_o our_o breast_n at_o home_n that_o may_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v
metropolis_n bulgaria_n bulgaria_n be_v win_v of_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o hungarye_n 720.721_o through_o the_o unprosperous_a war_n of_o sigismundus_n at_o the_o field_n of_o nicopolis_n a_o 1395._o this_o sigismond_n be_v the_o burner_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wallachia_n tergovistus_fw-la or_o teruis_fw-la huniad_n where_o joannes_n huniades_n be_v bear_v transyluania_fw-mi or_o septen_n castra_fw-la hermenstat_fw-la cronestat_fw-la saltzburg_n alba_n julia_n or_o weissenburg_n servia_n gyula_fw-la samandria_n 720._o columbetz_n rascia_fw-la walpo_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 740_o novigradum_fw-la varna_n moldavia_n  _fw-fr hungaria_n buda_n or_o osen_n alba_n regalis_fw-la belgradum_fw-la or_o taurinum_n strigonium_n varadinum_n neapolis_n maior_n minor_n austria_n pestum_n ¶_o as_o i_o be_v write_v hereof_o a_o certain_a sound_n of_o lamentable_a news_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o have_v hope_v before_o to_o have_v be_v repulse_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n out_o of_o christendom_n have_v now_o of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n 1566._o get_v the_o town_n of_o gyula_n about_o transyluania_n after_o they_o have_v sustain_v 16_o of_o his_o most_o forceable_a assault_n destroy_v in_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o chisten_v brethren_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o full_a certaynty_a we_o will_v refer_v the_o story_n thereof_o to_o further_a information_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v touch_v the_o come_n up_o and_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o revelation_n and_o foreshewinge_n also_o of_o other_o author_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o hear_v to_o what_o quantity_n &_o largeness_n the_o dominon_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v increase_v kingdom_n &_o do_v understand_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n these_o wretched_a miscreant_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v most_o heinous_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v against_o the_o servant_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o rather_o necessary_a and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o forewarn_v we_o before_o of_o these_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o this_o horrible_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o monarchy_n &_o policy_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o blind_a chance_n but_o be_v administer_v and_o allot_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n such_o a_o terrible_a &_o general_a persecution_n of_o god_n people_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n and_o such_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v now_o move_v and_o gendr_v by_o these_o turk_n come_v without_o the_o knowledge_n sufferance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v best_a know_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n &_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o scripture_n sufficient_a instruction_n &_o declaration_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n how_o these_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sharp_a &_o heavy_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n work_v only_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o do_v permit_v the_o same_o people_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o serious_o advise_v &_o ponder_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n order_n and_o regiment_n of_o that_o people_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v proper_o send_v to_o that_o people_n &_o have_v their_o relation_n proper_o to_o thing_n do_v or_o thant_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o &_o make_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v say_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a people_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n bear_v a_o lively_a image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shall_v follow_v plant_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n &_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a course_n &_o history_n of_o those_o israelite_n exemplifi_v &_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a image_n to_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n melanct_v according_a as_o phil._n melanâ—thon_n grave_o gather_v upon_o the_o same_o testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4._o as_o first_o the_o history_n of_o godly_a abel_n slay_v by_o wicked_a cain_n what_o do_v it_o import_v or_o prophecy_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o common_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n of_o who_o those_o two_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v ishmael_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o come_v the_o saracen_n who_o sect_n the_o turk_n do_v now_o profess_v &_o maintain_v and_o as_o ishmael_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n that_o this_o solyman_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o turkish_a generation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o of_o this_o better_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o furthermore_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sacrate_a history_n so_o report_v that_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a season_n continue_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o or_o 9_o c._n year_n at_o length_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o transgression_n of_o their_o forefather_n x._o tribe_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 130._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o but_o ij_o tribe_n only_o remain_v free_a and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o after_o a._n 130._o year_n be_v captive_v under_o the_o babylonian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n jesus_n no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n of_o which_o church_n the_o great_a part_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o almost_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o labour_v and_o travail_v we_o see_v now_o to_o be_v disparcle_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o candlestick_n remove_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n reduce_v they_o again_o amen_o so_o that_o of_o xij_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o christ_n scarce_o ij_o part_n remain_v clear_a and_o they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o albeit_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v so_o beat_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a almost_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n again_o after_o the_o say_a israelite_n return_v be_v restore_v of_o cyrus_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o their_o story_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o what_o affliction_n they_o sustain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o these_o our_o day_n express_v in_o that_o prophetical_a people_n 10._o accord_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o they_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n be_v as_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o in_o christ_n collect_v so_o the_o transmigration_n &_o deliveraunce_n again_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n church_n
procede_v in_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v the_o k._n of_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la a_o sabbate_n of_o time_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v say_v mer._n x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o follow_v then_o moreover_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o method_n which_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o week_n or_o sabbate_n &_o half_a week_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v and_o when_o the_o k._n of_o roman_n shall_v geve_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o die_v then_o immediate_o shall_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n begin_v to_o appear_v &_o be_v bear_v in_o jewry_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o also_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v say_v methodius_n in_o chorosaim_v &_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o bethsaida_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o capernaun_n to_o the_o which_z 3._o city_n christ_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o 3._o vae_fw-la and_o when_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o antichrist_n &_o all_o lordship_n &_o dominion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o 2._o faithful_a &_o dear_a servant_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reprove_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a seduce_a &_o lie_v forgery_n of_o this_o antichrist_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o false_o beguile_v &_o seduce_v by_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n disemble_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o shall_v leave_v &_o fly_v from_o he_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v 2._o holy_a prophet_n which_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o antichrist_n see_v his_o proceeding_n so_o to_o be_v reprove_v &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n in_o his_o fury_n &_o anger_n shall_v kill_v the_o 2._o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v methodius_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n interpretation_n antichrist_n to_o these_o prophecy_n &_o testimony_n of_o methodius_n what_o credit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n go_v by_o such_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v set_v &_o dispose_v in_o his_o book_n interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o 4._o principal_a state_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n to_o come_v the_o first_o state_n and_o alteration_n be_v by_o mahumete_n and_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o ishmael_n come_v out_o of_o arabia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n saracen_n an._n 630._o which_o rebel_a against_o heraclius_n increase_v &_o prevail_v still_o more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o also_o in_o many_o place_n in_o europe_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o second_o state_n &_o alteration_n he_o prophesi_v to_o come_v by_o the_o turk_n which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o far_a part_n of_o seythia_n turk_n the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o north_n first_o overcome_v the_o saracene_n subdue_v the_o persian_n and_o afterward_o join_v together_o with_o e_o the_o saracen_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187_o then_o subdue_v syria_n and_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o methodius_n seem_v to_o mean_v of_o speak_v of_o the_o vile_a and_o miserable_a people_n close_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a captain_n in_o the_o north_n between_o 2._o mountain_n the_o deepâ—â—nosse_n of_o 12._o cubit_n waste_v that_o filthy_a corrupt_a nation_n shall_v pollute_v the_o early_a with_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o turk_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o caucasus_n or_o else_o ismaels_n câ—ueassi_fw-la be_v withhold_v &_o keep_v back_o of_o almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v his_o church_n alongspace_fw-fr during_o the_o time_n of_o twelve_o c._n year_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v permit_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n who_o now_o join_v together_o with_o the_o saracen_n have_v wrought_v and_o daily_o do_v work_v all_o these_o grievance_n against_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o let_v they_o out_o do_v pluck_v they_o in_o again_o moreover_o 1187._o in_o the_o mean_v space_n between_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n where_o methodius_n speak_v of_o the_o r._n of_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v quietness_n to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbate_n of_o tune_n and_o half_a a_o sabbate_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voyage_n of_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n under_o gotfridus_n duke_n of_o lotharing_n &_o his_o 2._o brethren_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o 300._o m._n footman_n and_o 100_o m._n horseman_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n recover_v again_o from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n after_o which_o victory_n get_v first_o gotfridus_n than_o baldwinus_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 9_o christian_a king_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n with_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n beside_o be_v subdue_v and_o win_v of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o keep_v yet_o still_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187._o about_o which_o year_n and_o time_n as_o follow_v in_o methodius_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v win_v of_o the_o turk_n describe_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n of_o who_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o chorosaim_v and_o breed_v in_o bethsaida_n and_o reign_v in_o capernaum_n mean_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n malediction_n note_v by_o judas_n iscariothe_v and_o these_o 3._o city_n against_o who_o be_v speak_v thrice_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o methodius_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o saracen_n nor_o turk_n but_o shall_v spring_v we_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o say_v methodius_n shall_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v rather_o than_o the_o saracene_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v describe_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v nourish_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n at_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n assign_v of_o methodius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o antoninus_n par._n 3._o that_o about_o this_o say_v present_a time_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o antichriste_n be_v then_o come_v but_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n &_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o now_o why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v &_o why_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o antichriste_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o muse_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n here_o assign_v by_o methodius_n come_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n and_o pope_n innocent_n the_o third_o the_o first_o author_n &_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n also_o begin_v
the_o tartarian_n who_o break_v into_o asia_n by_o the_o port_n of_o caspius_fw-la subdue_v diverse_a part_n of_o asia_n namely_o about_o comana_n colchis_n iberia_n albania_n etc._n etc._n these_o tartarian_n as_o they_o have_v get_v many_o captive_n in_o their_o war_n so_o for_o gain_v use_v to_o ship_n they_o over_o customable_o to_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v sell_v which_o servant_n and_o captive_n melechsala_n the_o great_a sultan_n be_v glad_a to_o buy_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o captive_n &_o servant_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o certain_a space_n in_o egypte_n and_o through_o their_o valiant_a service_n grow_v in_o favour_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o say_v melechsala_n and_o begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o strength_n at_o length_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o sultan_n and_o thus_o cease_v the_o stock_n of_o saracon_n &_o saladinus_n afore_o mention_v which_o continue_v in_o egypt_n about_o the_o space_n as_o be_v say_v of_o cease_v 100_o year_n an._n 1240._o after_o the_o death_n of_o melechsala_n the_o army_n of_o these_o foresay_a rascal_n and_o captive_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o they_o call_v turquemenius_n who_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o their_o company_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v devise_v this_o order_n to_o get_v or_o to_o buy_v christen_v man_n child_n take_v young_a from_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o mother_n lap_n who_o they_o use_v so_o to_o bring_v up_o to_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o instruct_v in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v train_v in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o these_o be_v call_v malaluchi_n among_o who_o this_o be_v their_o order_n that_o none_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o else_o choose_v by_o they_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v make_v knight_n or_o horseman_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o shall_v deny_v christ_n before_o call_v mamaluchi_n also_o it_o be_v among_o they_o provide_v that_o to_o this_o dignity_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v item_n that_o the_o succession_n thereof_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o offpring_n of_o these_o mamaluchi_n also_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o foresay_a sultanes_n but_o shall_v go_v by_o voice_n and_o election_n the_o tartarian_n with_o turquemenius_n their_o king_n about_o this_o time_n obtain_v turquia_fw-la that_o be_v asia_n minor_fw-la from_o the_o turk_n and_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o prevail_a against_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v these_o mamaluchi_n reign_v over_o egypt_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n till_o the_o time_n of_o tomumbeius_n their_o last_o king_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o memphis_n by_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n father_n to_o this_o solymannus_n as_o in_o his_o history_n be_v declare_v those_o mamaluchi_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 747._o an._n 1245._o these_o tartarian_n range_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o georgian_n and_o all_o armenia_n come_v as_o far_o as_o iconium_n which_o be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n an._n 1289._o the_o soldan_n of_o egypt_n &_o babylon_n get_v from_o the_o christian_n tripoli_n tyrus_n sydon_n and_o gerithus_fw-la in_o syria_n an._n 1291._o last_o ptoloâ—â—ais_n which_o also_o be_v call_v acre_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o say_v sultan_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o many_o left_a be_v slay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o asia_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o leave_v in_o all_o asia_n thus_o the_o egyptian_a soldan_n and_o the_o tartarian_n reign_v and_o range_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n above_o the_o turk_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o great_a turk_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o turkish_a story_n with_o their_o name_n country_n town_n dominion_n also_o with_o their_o time_n continuance_n interruption_n and_o alteration_n in_o order_n describe_v and_o in_o year_n distincted_a which_o otherwise_o in_o most_o author_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o saracen_n turk_n tartarian_n the_o sultan_n or_o sultan_n mamuluch_v or_o janizarites_n what_o be_v their_o calipha_n their_o seriphes_n their_o sultan_n or_o bassa_n in_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o and_o in_o what_o order_n of_o year_n they_o reign_v all_o which_o in_o this_o present_a table_n manifest_o to_o thy_o eye_n may_v appear_v turk_n ¶_o wherein_o this_o thou_o have_v moreover_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n how_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n all_o this_o season_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n reign_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o call_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o so_o many_o great_a viage_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o so_o many_o battle_n seek_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o sultan_n for_o win_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o yet_o no_o lucky_a success_n have_v follow_v thereof_o hitherto_o nor_o ever_o come_v it_o prosperous_o forward_a whatsoever_o through_o the_o exciting_a of_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v lose_v not_o only_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o asia_n but_o also_o un_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o little_a they_o have_v in_o europe_n against_o his_o violence_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o hard_a luck_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n to_o define_v let_v man_n muse_v as_o their_o mind_n lead_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o see_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v lack_v no_o care_n nor_o diligence_n in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o that_o business_n so_o on_o the_o prince_n behalf_n there_o have_v lack_v no_o courage_n nor_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o contribution_n of_o expense_n no_o supportation_n of_o charge_n no_o furniture_n or_o abilement_n of_o war_n only_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v lack_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v be_v to_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v as_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o construe_v for_o what_o man_n behold_v the_o life_n of_o we_o christian_n will_v great_o marvel_v why_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o with_o our_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o if_o my_o verdict_n may_v here_o have_v place_n for_o i_o to_o add_v my_o censure_n there_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o great_a than_o this_o aforesaid_a which_o to_o make_v plain_a and_o cuidet_fw-la in_o full_a discourse_n of_o word_n laisure_n not_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v brief_o to_o touch_v what_o i_o conceive_v my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v &_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hen_n so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v yet_o reclaim_v his_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o profanation_n and_o admit_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v alone_o without_o our_o unpure_a addition_n to_o be_v our_o only_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n ground_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v both_o frame_v our_o life_n into_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o also_o soon_o will_v or_o yet_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o proud_a dolofernes_n but_o otherwise_o christian_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o gentle_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o god_n word_n i_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v at_o last_o to_o give_v place_n &_o room_n to_o the_o turk_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n when_o both_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n testament_n shall_v fructify_v &_o increase_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v which_o
richard_n king_n of_o almain_n die_v a_o great_a variance_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n execution_n do_v at_o norwich_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o adam_n prior_n of_o cant._n refuse_v to_o be_v archb._n of_o cant._n rob._n kilwerby_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o k._n edward_n 1_o pâ—â—tiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d parent_n reward_v of_o god_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho._n walsinghami_fw-la a_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v king_n edward_n false_a be_v â—_o ip_n reprehend_v god_n gevers_z the_o beâ—â—â—te_n &_o a_o dumâ—â—e_a stock_n have_v the_o thaâ—â—â—_n example_n of_o princeâ—â—_n demency_n 〈◊〉_d learned_a 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o prince_n exit_fw-la chron._n nic._n 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n tho._n wales_n sub_fw-la due_v the_o king_n son_n first_o prince_n of_o wales_n vain_a prophecy_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o punishment_n for_o baker_n s_o milner_n the_o statute_n for_o mortmain_n first_o enact_v anno._n 1279._o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n build_v bosten_n blemish_v with_o fire_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a westminster_n church_n finish_v the_o jew_n banish_v the_o realm_n a_o place_n in_o fabian_n correct_v exit_fw-la thoma_n â—alsingâ—aâ—_fw-la &_o â—ualtero_fw-la inburnensi_fw-la lack_v of_o succession_n what_o disturbance_n it_o work_v in_o a_o realm_n the_o klag_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o old_a record_n chief_a head_n &_o foveraign_a ann._n 1291._o sir_n john_n bayloll_n male_a king_n of_o scotland_n by_o king_n edward_n k._n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o berwick_n win_v of_o englishman_n falseness_n just_o punish_v the_o scot_n rebel_n again_o the_o second_o â—iage_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1298._o exit_fw-la fabiano_n a_o notable_a victory_n against_o the_o scoâ—e_n anno._n 1299._o the_o scot_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiance_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho_n walsinghami_fw-la auesburiensis_fw-la the_o pope_n message_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n anno._n 1301._o the_o k._n replyech_v to_o the_o pope_n scotland_n alone_o with_o england_n brutus_n lokrinus_fw-la albanactus_n camber_n alias_o 907._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1303._o the_o p._n let_v â—log_n against_o king_n exit_fw-la r._n auesb._n another_o scottish_a rebellion_n suppress_v the_o p._n dispense_v with_o due_a &_o true_a obedience_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n inhibition_n neglect_v in_o england_n another_o rebellion_n of_o the_o scot_n repress_v the_o scot_n again_o subdue_v a_o grievous_a variance_n between_o philip_n the_o frech_n king_n &_o pope_n boniface_n pope_n nicolas_n 4._o popedom_n vacant_a two_o year_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la 5._o crastie_a ingle_v among_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n exit_fw-la massao_n the_o eight_o nero._n p._n boniface_n 8._o the_o mischief_n of_o pope_n boniface_n describe_v guelph_n and_o gibelines_n 2._o faction_n in_o rome_n jubilei_fw-la first_o be_v go_v in_o rome_n the_o p._n claim_v and_o practiseith_n power_n of_o both_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n romish_a pardon_n first_o begin_v by_o p._n boniface_n 8._o exit_fw-la hist._n nie_n trivet_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n excommunicate_v exit_fw-la lib._n stephant_n ausrery_n a_o letter_n of_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n to_o pope_n boniface_n a_o parliament_n summon_v by_o k._n philip_n at_o paris_n the_o appeal_n of_o nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o exit_fw-la registre_n a_o invectib_n against_o the_o place_n of_o boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n well_o compare_v to_o balaam_n which_o be_v wont_a curse_n god_n people_n for_o reward_n of_o money_n article_n propound_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o all_o pope_n by_o his_o image_n paint_v out_o the_o pope_n think_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ._n abhominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la papa_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o noble_n against_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o pope_n boniface_n have_v rather_o be_v a_o dog_n then_o a_o french_a man_n pope_n boniface_n enemy_n to_o the_o french_a man_n pope_n boniface_n a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n pope_n boniface_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestation_n of_o w._n plesiano_n pope_n boniâ—â—ce_n prove_v iâ—_n heretic_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o appeal_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o protestation_n of_o prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n appeal_v from_o p._n boniface_n to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n to_o pope_n boniface_n anno._n 1304._o pope_n boniface_n besiege_v pope_n boniface_n bring_v to_o a_o straight_o three_o condition_n put_v to_o the_o pope_n here_o may_v all_o king_n by_o the_o french_a king_n learn_v how_o to_o handle_v the_o pope_n boniface_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o give_v over_o his_o popedom_n exit_fw-la r._n aaesb_n the_o excessive_a treasure_n of_o the_o pope_n house_n note_v a_o pretty_a handle_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n deliver_v oâ—t_v of_o prison_n what_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n can_v do_v in_o pluck_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n pope_n benedictus_n 11._o the_o king_n election_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n frustrate_v john_n peckham_n archb._n of_o cant._n a_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a person_n exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n in_o set_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o king_n tribute_n exit_fw-la chron._n rob._n gisburnensis_n gisburnensis_n apostolica_fw-la autoritaâ—_n frustra_fw-la obtenditâ—â—â—_n by_o aposâ—â—â—_n ca_fw-mi scriptura_fw-la contemâ—â—â—_n contemâ—â—â—_n quiaâ—â—â—_n quisquss_v barbarismus_fw-la apostolicuâ—_n apostolicuâ—_n flores_n attic_n eâ—_n ipso_fw-la helicone_n desumpt_n desumpt_n 〈◊〉_d rhetorica_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la taurscernu_fw-la ware_n the_o bull_n home_fw-fr the_o clergy_n deny_v to_o geve_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n seclude_v from_o the_o king_n protection_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n for_o his_o stubborness_n have_v his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o variance_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o baron_n &_o commons_o petition_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o commons_n to_o the_o king_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la charta_fw-la de_fw-la foresta_fw-mi custom_n for_o wolle_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o the_o commons_o humphrey_n bonne_fw-fr roger_n bigot_n the_o article_n contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la agreement_n conclude_v and_o seal_v between_o the_o k._n and_o his_o baron_n the_o moderate_a and_o good_a nature_n of_o k._n edward_n note_v rob._n winchelsey_n archb._n of_o cant._n k._n edward_n be_v trouble_v with_o two_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a prelate_n set_v against_o king_n and_o ruler_n king_n of_o england_n common_o trouble_v with_o archb._n of_o cant._n priest_n to_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n varlaunâ—e_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o duresme_fw-fr inquisition_n make_v against_o ill_a ruler_n and_o false_a officer_n traibastoun_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho._n walsinghams_n a_o false_a miracle_n well_o spy_v out_o of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la codem_fw-la chron_n a_o true_a miracle_n victory_n against_o the_o saracen_n merton_n college_n build_v in_o oxford_n i._o scotâ—â—_n dun_v pope_n clement_n 5_o the_o pope_n court_n translate_v to_o france_n a_o slaughter_n of_o noble_n at_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n coronation_n a_o carbuncle_n in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n value_v at_o 6000._o florence_n emperor_n no_o emperor_n except_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o templary_n put_v down_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la septimus_n decretalium_fw-la call_v the_o clementines_n henricus_fw-la â—_o emperor_n poison_v in_o the_o host_n paleologeâ—_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o pope_n clement_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n anno._n 1327._o note_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi innocentâ—â—_n when_o and_o how_o long_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n exit_fw-la baptist._n egnat_fw-la rom._n prime_a li._n 7._o the_o greek_a church_n deme_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la chron._n nic._n triâ—â—l_n the_o pope_n exaction_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o parliament_n exit_fw-la hist._n qus_fw-la incipis_fw-la aâ—_n henrico_n seâ—â—â—â—_n the_o pope_n get_v in_o one_o year_n w._n testa_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v into_o england_n first_o fruit_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n king_n edw._n with_o stand_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o legate_n first_o fruit_n of_o abbey_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n first_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o